tMoA

~ The only Home on the Web You'll ever need ~


    The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book One)

    Share
    avatar
    orthodoxymoron

    Posts : 7707
    Join date : 2010-09-28

    Re: The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book One)

    Post  orthodoxymoron on Fri Mar 28, 2014 8:22 pm

    I wonder if they smoke pot inside those piloted asteroids??? Do Dracs and Greys smoke pot??? Do the elites smoke pot on the Darkside of the Moon??? Sorry. I had to ask. I get the sinking-feeling that very few individuals (human and otherwise) appreciate my strange sense of humor.










    magamud wrote: Razz








    tongue
    Thank-you magamud. The sad part of my humor is that I think a lot of it is born of catharsis related to exhaustion and despair. It's not a simple, innocent, and happy humor. In a way, it's sort of like war-room or operating-room humor. The 'outsiders' probably don't relate to me -- and I can't be an 'insider' -- so I try to think about 'insider' type things in a reckless and flippant manner -- which often manifests as my strange humor. Here is another example of jaded and cynical humor.
    Also, I honestly have no idea about the true state of affairs in the world, solar system, galaxy, and universe -- especially regarding the origin, nature, and destiny of humanity -- and the reality of other than human life throughout the universe. Thinking about important things seems to always be a guessing-game. When I comment and speculate about God and Aliens -- I have no idea who I might be angering. I'm trying to be neutral and questioning -- but my comments, questions, speculation, and humor often sounds hostile and irreverent. I feel perpetually tense and chilled. Thinking about everything important from every conceivable angle seems to make everyone uncomfortable -- including me. I joke about some potentially serious and possibly horrific subjects -- and I'm not sure if this helps or hurts. I guess I've been doing a lot of Vala Mal Doran as Queen of Heaven type modeling -- often trying to imagine what it might be like if I were a modern incarnation of an Ancient Egyptian Queen who might've been involved in genetic-engineering projects, nasty power-struggles, and the writing of sacred and political literature. I sometimes imagine importance because I am so pathetically unimportant. I might be screwed-up, but I still think that my threads might be of great value to the right humans and other than humans -- as provacative study-guides. There's a lot of reflection, pain, and suffering behind my seemingly disrespectful posts.

    Imagine that Dr. Mataros character from Earth: Final Conflict reclining on a psychiatrist's couch (with a seatbelt!!) bolted to the outside of Asteroid 243 Ida -- wearing a heavy-duty space-suit -- and talking to various solar system leaders -- while enjoying the view for hours at a time!!! Here is an example of Dr. Mataros exercising Priority-Access to the Deep Underground Base beneath St. Michael's Church (starting at around six-minutes). http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=NaetneQLkr8 I still think that Administration by Questioning via Priority-Access via Cray-Supercomputer via Superluminal InterPlaNet might be a splendiferous modality for a hypothetical Solar System Administrator to 'make their presence known' without 'throwing their weight around' and becoming 'drunk with power'. The Political and Theological Implications and Ramifications of my Conceptualizations and Speculations are MOST Important. I guess I'll just keep reviewing the Archangelic Queens of Heaven and the United States of the Solar System thread -- in perpetuity -- and just see what happens -- or doesn't happen. I'm sorry for the self-centered and sometimes self-important posting-style I employ. This is really a self-help journal. Unfortunately, it's NOT working. It just seems to be making things worse and worse. I'm really too traumatized to be a proper researcher or administrator. I mean well -- but all is not well. I like listening to this sort of thing -- yet I never know how accurate any of it is -- or what hidden agendas might exist:

    1. Ralph Ellis (Egypt, the Hyksos, Pharaohs and the Bible) http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=qgodwiVtAHo
    2. Ralph Ellis (King Solomon, Hiram Abiff, Cleopatra to Christ) http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=50BZMNhe0j4
    3. Manly P. Hall (Astrotheology) http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=95roZ_uHuQs
    4. Michael Tsarion (Freemasonry and Judaism) http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=WJKMLDu8-O8
    5. Richard C. Hoagland (Dark Mission) http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ptx7bkGCnhM

    I have been somewhat interested in the Latin Mass -- and in the possibility that at least some aspects of this Traditional Mass might go WAY back into Ancient Egypt. I just read the following in an advertisement for Tempest and Exodus by Ralph Ellis:

    "Tempest & Exodus proves that all the Judaic religions, including Christianity, were based on an ancient Egyptian ritual. More importantly, perhaps, it also shows that the Egyptians knew of and wrote about the biblical plagues and exodus, and that the Israelites were paid to leave Egypt by the Theban pharaoh Ahmose I."

    For the sake of having a Point of Reference, what if one imagined Solomon's Temple as existing in Ancient Egypt (in, under, or around the Pyramids) with the Latin Mass being celebrated within (including the more modern Sacred Classical Music -- including the Pipe-Organ and Gregorian-Chant!!) -- but with the 1928 'Book of Common Prayer' as being the Prayer-Book for Devotional, Theological, and Liturgical Purposes. Then, imagine an Ancient Egyptian Queen involved in this ritual (dressed like Ra in 'Stargate'!!). This is just to give you something to think about!! I doubt that ANYONE has carefully studied ALL of my posts within this Archangelic Queens of Heaven and the United States of the Solar System thread. I really wanted to get involved in rather deep discussions -- but this never really happened -- forcing me to use my imagination to a probably somewhat unhealthy extent.

    I have suggested the possibility of the existance of a Reptilian-Human Egyptian-Roman-Nazi Galactic-Empire. Richard Hoagland has spoken of NASA as being essentially run by the Nazis, Masons, and Magicians. I have speculated that the Magicians MIGHT be the Jesuits (or someone similar to them). This would seem to be a Nazi, Mason, Jesuit = German, Egyptian, Roman equivalency. I throw no stones with this line of thinking. What if Nibiru is the Flagship of this Reptilian-Human Egyptian-Roman-Nazi Galactic-Empire -- ruled by a Nazi-Mason-Jesuit Agent-Attorney-Queen??!! What if the nature of the universe makes this sort of thing somewhat inevitable -- if not excusable??!! What if We the People have a really nasty and bad@ss past -- which has been mostly hidden by the PTB of this Hypothetical Empire??!! What if the Best Next Step for Humanity is to Learn and Understand the Truth About Our Past -- and to then refine this Hypothetical Empire into a Kinder and Gentler Version of the Best of the Old and New World Orders -- with the United States of the Solar System as a New Solar System in a Brave New Universe??!! What if the Human Race will simply be lucky to survive the twenty-first century??!! What Would Sherry Shriner Say??!!

    I keep thinking about Daniel 8:14 and the 2300 Day-Year Prophecy as describing a Period of Mostly Roman Rule (as we have known it) of Earth (and possibly the entire solar system) -- which MIGHT be ending sometime in this present decade. What if BOTH the Earthly and Heavenly Sanctuaries (this solar system, galaxy, and even the entire universe??) have been undergoing some sort of a Mandated Cleansing Process -- which MIGHT be drawing to a close?? I didn't get this interpretation from anyone. Not even Dr. Desmond Ford or Dr. Erwin Gane. You might wish to read Dr. Ford's 1978 book on Daniel http://www.amazon.com/Daniel-Anvil-Biblical-studies-Desmond/dp/0812701747/ref=sr_1_4?ie=UTF8&qid=1359929729&sr=8-4&keywords=desmond+ford -- and Dr. Gane's 2012 book on Revelation http://www.amazon.com/Trumpet-After-Revelations-Trumpets-Sound/dp/B009JSJVMC/ref=sr_1_2?s=books&ie=UTF8&qid=1359930017&sr=1-2&keywords=erwin+gane+revelation -- not to mention Dr. Ford's 1,000 page Daniel 8:14 The Day of Atonement and the Investigative Judgment http://www.amazon.com/Daniel-The-Atonement-Investigative-Judgment/dp/B002VIBJ7W/ref=sr_1_20?ie=UTF8&qid=1359929932&sr=8-20&keywords=desmond+ford -- as mental and spiritual exercises -- if nothing else. I don't necessarily agree with these materials, but the territory covered and the level of scholarship revealed is something Sirius Researchers MUST Master. Don't try to take short-cuts. It won't work IMHO.

    I simply cannot take everything in. I continue to think that if I were an 'insider' I'd probably do pretty much the same thing as I'd be doing as an 'outsider' -- researching and reflecting. Even if I were some sort of a Solar System Administrator -- I'd probably just keep doing what I'm doing now -- with the exception that I'd probably view a lot more U.N. and City-State material and sessions. I keep thinking that the 'Way Things Are' is a corruption of an Idealistic Plan of some sort -- and that once the corruption is removed (or mostly removed) -- and once the Secret Government is made much less 'secret' -- that things might work much better. I might wish to leave most things alone -- and just have a multitude of highly-trained observers making sure that things don't spiral out of control. But really, I am not qualified to properly evaluate Solar System Governance. I'm trying to get up to speed in this regard -- but realistically, literally decades of education and experience would be necessary for me to have even a fighting-chance of knowing what to properly do -- and not do. Siriusly.

    I continue to think that those at the Top of the Pyramid of Solar System Governance should NOT have a lifestyle 'higher' than that of the average citizen of the United States of the Solar System. In a very real sense, there shouldn't be Rockefeller-Type individuals running the show (as some sort of a business monopoly). The financial incentives should be minimal. There shouldn't be Heartless Elites looking down their noses at the Commoners. But once again, I don't know what the hell I'm talking about regarding Solar System Governance. Not in this incarnation anyway. But I suspect that at some point in my reincarnational history that things were very different in this regard. Now, I think I'm going to rewatch Close Encounters of the Third Kind. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=-ggCf7qRmi8 Just remember that if you walk with me on my pseudointellectual-quest that you will be participating in a Spiritual War which you might not be prepared to deal with. But really, I have assumed that 95% of the people (and other than people) who view my tripe are into this madness a lot deeper than I am. I continue to NOT wish to cram this stuff down the throats of the General Public. This is an Acquired Insanity which is NOT for everyone. What Would Nefertiti Say??? What Would Jezebel Say??? What Would Ishtar Say??? What Would the Ashtar Command Say??? Are these names somehow inter-related??? I don't think we have any idea of what we're really dealing with. We often think we have things figured-out when we don't know a damn thing.







    magamud wrote:






















    Thank-you magamud. I will watch all of the clips you posted sometime today. I like the combination of reading science, theology, political, and science-fiction books -- and then watching documentaries and science-fiction series and movies. I feel like stopping posting every day -- and I have tried to stop dozens of times. Recently, I sensed a warning regarding my posting, but I'm not sure. Something is wrong all the way around -- but I can't quite identify the particulars. The internet seems to have opened a bunch of cans of worms, and there will probably be no peace for quite some time. Perhaps we need a rather mellow Final Jihad -- with no World War III -- where we just fight on the internet. Who knows?? Who cares?? What is the bigger problem -- Ignorance or Apathy?? Frankly my dear -- I Don't Know -- and I Don't Care!! I just don't know what I'm supposed to be doing -- or not doing. It is sometimes implied that I don't believe the Bible -- but the real problem seems to be that I DO believe the Bible -- but that I am VERY conflicted regarding interpretation -- and regarding how to spread the Joy. But when I take the Bible seriously -- dozens of cans of worms emerge from my efforts -- which makes me wonder if I should just shut-up and go to church??!! But which church?? Should I take the Old Testament Ethics and Modus Operandi as My Marching Orders?? Should I identify with Judaism?? Roman Catholicism?? Anglicanism?? Adventism?? Should I join the Masons?? Should I deeply study Egypt, Rome, and Germany??? Which way am I supposed to jump??

    I suspect that in antiquity that I was something other than a Human-Being -- and that I was involved in some Very Nasty Star Wars. Governance and Religion would be completely different in such a context -- wouldn't it?? Should I somehow try to apply Then to Now?? I seem to presently identify with no individuals and no organizations. I seem to be going my own way -- which seems to NOT resonate with anyone. I've needled the Jesuits -- to a limited extent -- but I have NO idea how seriously they take such things. A few years ago -- I'd probably have been short-order toast very quickly -- and I'm NOT kidding. I have NO idea what the agendas are these days -- hidden or otherwise. Should I identify most closely with the hypothetical Nazi-Mason-Jesuit Agent-Attorney-Queen I keep wondering about?? Should I think in terms of seeking to become a Local Manager of a Galactic Empire -- at least in my next incarnation?? Should I try to save or enslave Humanity?? Who's side am I REALLY on -- over the past few incarnations?? And what about in antiquity?? Which soul am I?? Am I a soul of note -- or am I just another disembodied spirit when I kick the bucket?? Damned if I know. I have a Love-Hate Relationship with Ellen White and the Seventh-day Adventist Church. I haven't attended for a very long time -- but I continue to think that organization contains some of the best theological minds -- even if they turn out to be Masons or Jesuits in some sort of a British-Israel Conspiracy. I simply value original thought and meticulous scholarship -- regardless of any hidden-agendas and/or character-flaws.

    Please consider purchasing this 2 DVD examination of the Apostle's Creed http://www.amazon.com/Apostles-Creed-Dr-Timothy-George/dp/B001TPXBHE/ref=sr_1_cc_3?s=aps&ie=UTF8&qid=1360005567&sr=1-3-catcorr&keywords=apostles+creed+video Then, imagine the interviews being conducted in or around the City of London. As you may have noticed, I keep gravitating toward London and toward the Queen-Theme. I don't think this is a Random Act of Insanity. I think that a basic understanding of Christian Theology is essential to a proper study of the fringe and esoteric material. I really do. Once again -- Don't Take Short-Cuts. I have provided a rather upsetting mixture of source material in my threads. I'm more of a facilitator than I am a scholar or leader. If you watch those DVD's -- please watch them several times -- and read between the lines. Consider Bible-Study as being sort of a Bible-Code activity -- where you experience the Eureka Phenomenon -- which might often be somewhat heretical in nature. I continue to lean toward being Liturgically-Conservative and Theologically-Liberal -- BUT with Doing Theology in the most scholarly and respectful manner imaginable. Do you see my point??? Back to the Dr. Mataros as Solar System Administrator Imagery!! Imagine Dr. Mataros addressing an incompetent statesman in the following questioning manner: "Mr. Prime-Minister, tell me, are you stoned -- or are you just plain stupid???"

    Another thing about England. Jordan Maxwell said that he is afraid of English Freemasonry -- but not American Freemasonry. Could this be because English Freemasonry is at the Top of the Masonic Pyramid -- and in direct contact with the HYPOTHETICAL Reptilian-Human Egyptian-Roman-Nazi Galactic-Empire I have recently been speculating about?? I'm NOT throwing stones with this sort of thing. I am merely wondering how strange and dark this universe might be?! When the Book of Revelation speaks of a 'Dragon' as being IN Heaven -- was the author trying to tell us something about the nature of the universe?? What if Humanity is an unwelcome addition to the universal family??? There is a Carl Sagan video titled The Universe was not Made for Us. Might this video title contain a double-meaning?? What ancient Deals with the Devil might've been made (of necessity) just to keep the Human Race alive??? I keep thinking that politicians and theologians have lied to us to keep us from going insane. The difference now might be a new brash and honest generation of young-people who might be able to handle the truth. I see evidence of this everywhere. However, I still see the Info-War as potentially causing many people to go insane and/or to commit suicide. We should be extremely careful. I keep wondering if a Solar System Administrator would have to wear their Draconian-Reptilian Body to attend certain Galactic Gatherings -- where Humans might not be welcome -- in the Council of Thuban perhaps??!! What are the implications and ramifications of Eating One's Dragon??!! You Are What You Eat!! I continue to speculate that we've had an Other-Than-Human One-World Government and possibly a One Solar-System Government for thousands of years -- and that a Human One-World-Government and Human Solar System might not be tolerated by the Galactic PTB. Would a United States of the Solar System be a Human Solar System OR would there still be an Other-Than-Human Component at the Top of the Pyramid?? You might wish to check-out www.nesarasucks.com It seems to be blocked with the Library WiFi that I'm using. This is a Sherry Shriner site. Need I say more?? Check this out!! http://nesaranews.blogspot.com/





    magamud wrote:Crystal City Fraud
    http://www.crystalcityfraud.com

    I will ascend into heaven, I will exalt my throne above the stars of God: I will sit also upon the mount of the congregation, in the sides of the North..I will ascend above the heights of the clouds; I will be like the Most High...
    .......Yet thou shalt be brought down to hell, to the sides of the pit.

    Isaiah 14:13b-15

    Many of those adept in the occult at the very highest levels have been invited to this city of rainbow, crystals and gold. It is an ancient secret. There are portals on the earth that allow humans access to this city.

         One such portal is alleged to be located in the Supreme Court Building of Belgium. It is called The Palace of Justice in English and in French The Palais de Justice. It is the Supreme Court Building for Brussels, Belgium

    The infamous B.E.A.S.T. computer is also alleged to be located in Brussels, although rumors speculate it has been moved to N.O.R.A.D. in Colorado.

          Remember that Satan said, he would build his Throne in the sides of The North above the mount of the congregation.  Is that Crystal City they have seen in space in the North brilliantly lit up with the colors of the rainbow?

        In Isaiah 45 verse 7 it says:
         
    I form the light,  and create darkness: I make peace, and create evil: I the LORD do all these things.
       May be this will be part of the strong delusion sent from God

       Remember God's City will come down and hang above Jerusalem after the 1000 year  Millennial Reign of Christ. Crystal City is Satan's Counterfeit for what God is going to do. Now do you see, why he has a Crystal City to come first, to fool people into thinking he really is God!


    Last edited by orthodoxymoron on Tue Feb 09, 2016 1:55 pm; edited 2 times in total
    avatar
    orthodoxymoron

    Posts : 7707
    Join date : 2010-09-28

    Re: The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book One)

    Post  orthodoxymoron on Fri Mar 28, 2014 11:47 pm

    I feel very attacked and miserable presently. More than usual. I've gotten used to this sort of thing -- and I've learned to endure it without a whimper. I think it might have everything to do with who I am on a soul-basis -- and regarding what I've posted on the internet over the past several years. I noticed a somewhat strange person really giving me an intense look -- for several minutes. They seemed to know who I was -- without me knowing who they were. Please remember that this thread is just a rambling brain-storm. This is not a scholarly work -- and I am not working for anyone. This is simply a feeble attempt to help us think about some difficult topics. I had hoped for some deep discussion of these subjects -- but that didn't really happen -- for who knows what reasons. There's a lot of repetition -- and I'm certain there are many errors. However, I have left the thread pretty much as-is, to reveal an evolution of thought, as sort of a diary. I wish we could just skip most of the prophetic madness -- which often seems to be a combination of script and sentence. I'm not saying that I don't wish to study and discuss such things -- but I'd much rather think about the defining and integration of the following:

    1. Psychology.
    2. Ethics.
    3. Acting.
    4. Game-Playing.
    5. Finance.
    6. Law.
    7. Law-Enforcement.
    8. The Military.
    9. Responsibility.
    10. Response-Ability.

    I'm not necessarily going to rewrite the material which I'm reposting. I'm mostly just cleaning up dead links and excessive repetition. My early posts might not be consistant with my later posts. Now I'm going to listen to another exciting Sherry Shriner Show! BTW -- the following image you posted a few days ago reminds me of someone I've encountered several times. A couple of times with individuals who seemed to hate me. Hmmmmm...
    Mercuriel wrote:
    orthodoxymoron wrote:Are Ashtar Command and Gizeh Intelligence the same thing - or are they two factions of essentially the same group. Are they Annunaki, Masonic, Nazi, and Luciferian ?...

    ...I just want the problems to go away - and for everyone to be happy. Is that too much to ask?
    No Ashtar Command and the Gizeh Intelligence are not the same thing but as You have said - They are two factions of essentially the same Group.

    As I understand It - They are both Renegade Corps and are made up of Lyrans, Pleiadians, Sirians and such that do not fit into the Reptilian or Draconian Ranks...

    The Kasim (Remnant Annunaki / S.a.A.M.i.) have Their own Command for the Earth Mission of which Marduk is the Titular Head and shares power with a Council of Twelve. The Useaneshda (Incoming Annunaki / S.a.A.M.i.) are under S.a.A.M.e. Governance with Nannar as the Titular Head now taking over from Anu (Finally)...

    Yep - Theres alot of 'em and I'm only touching the surface here.

    The above said - The Ashtar Command was not always compromised as It is now but was taken over in a Mutiny led by the Renegades. When  that Mutiny occurred I am not sure but it was a long time ago to be sure. Aeons likely...

    It will go back to Its rightful owner have no doubt of that. Just another Job in a long list of Jobs to do here before the Shift - LOL...

    cheers
    Sirius A = Ashtar Command = Masonic? Sirius B = Gizeh Intelligence = Nazi? Did Gizeh Intelligence steal fire (advanced technology and genetic hybridization) from the Ashtar Command (the gods)? Or was it the other way around? Did Ashtar Command and Gizeh Intelligence engage in competing human/reptile hybridization programs - creating competing super-soldiers?  Are we dealing with a mostly intra solar system civil war (especially if we include Nibiru in this solar system)? Are humans, reptilians, and greys - all products of a genetic hybridization program? Why can't the good guys and gals be in charge of all of the factions? Why does the madness have to continue? Shouldn't all factions unite to create a perfected solar system, inhabited by perfected beings - human and otherwise? Or should this solar system only contain humans (as we know humans to be)? Should human/reptile hybrids be considered human? Is hybridization ethically acceptable - or is it an abomination which defaces God's creation? I'm getting really tired of spending so much time going nowhere. In fact - I seem to be slipping backwards, and going downhill. Even though it might produce a lot of negative karma - I'm seriously thinking about focusing on making money. It seems that in this world - money talks, and bs walks. I'm sick of kicking against the pricks - including Dick.

    This part of the above comment haunts me - "The above said - The Ashtar Command was not always compromised as It is now but was taken over in a Mutiny led by the Renegades. When that Mutiny occurred I am not sure but it was a long time ago to be sure. Aeons likely...It will go back to Its rightful owner have no doubt of that." Some have suggested that Earth is not our planet. The story of Promethius involves stealing fire from the gods. 'Raiders of the Lost Ark' hints at the same sort of thing. Why can't what's really going on be spelled out in plain English - with no mind games or double talk? My bias is that the solar system should simply be run properly - regardless of past iniquities - and then deal with those who insist on being irresponsible - in a kind yet firm manner. Things are rather chaotic, at the moment, and there is no central, reasonable ethical standard and method of governance. Set things up properly - and then clamp down on the bad guys and gals. A lot of good people seem to be in the crosshairs these days. A lot of crooks are being promoted to the top jobs in the world. Why?

    I'm reading and thinking about underground bases. The money, blood, sweat, and tears required to build a worldwide system of underground bases, interconnecting tunnels, and magneto-leviton trains - staggers the imagination! Then, if one considers advanced technology programs, antigravity craft, genetic-hybridization, and who knows what - it's almost too much to comprehend. Then, if one expands this program to include the entire solar system - it's enough to drive someone completely insane. Did tax-money, drug-money, tithe-money, blood-money, insider-trading money, etc. pay for this hypothetical madness? Is this all a part of a Secret Government, United Nations, Vatican, City of London, Washington DC, Alphabet Agency, Royal Family, Secret Society cabal - which is a part of a Sirius/Tibetan/Aryan/Nazi/Masonic/Babylonian/Medo-Persian/Egyptian/Grecian/Roman, Holy Roman Empire, Kingdom of God, New World Order Theocracy - ruled by the Queen of Heaven with a titanium fist? Hey! Hey! Ho! Ho! The Greys are Coming to Take Me Away! Hey! Hey!



    Last edited by orthodoxymoron on Tue Feb 09, 2016 1:58 pm; edited 2 times in total
    avatar
    orthodoxymoron

    Posts : 7707
    Join date : 2010-09-28

    Re: The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book One)

    Post  orthodoxymoron on Sat Mar 29, 2014 10:22 am




    You know - I tried something before - and then I stopped. I intended to focus on politics and business by watching Bloomberg, and reading the 'Wall Street Journal' and the 'New York Times' - as well as other sources of information. I'm going to attempt to do this again. I am very interested in what I have been researching and posting on - but it seems to be going nowhere - and I haven't wished to do anything more than posting anonymously on the internet. I still don't know who the good and bad guys and gals really are. I just think we can do a helluva lot better. Perhaps if I focus upon tending to business - I will be taken more seriously at a later date - and I will have a higher quality of life in the meantime. What I'm doing presently, just isn't working, in so many ways. I might even start reading 'Foreign Affairs' again. I just heard about several CEO's making 50-100 million dollars/year. A couple of years ago, a trader made over three billion dollars in one year. I'll bet they didn't get placed on alphabet agency lists either! So why should I continue to experience frustration and futility - and make no money whatsoever? Can someone answer me that?

    I am hereby making a call for interested parties - to purchase an old decommissioned nuclear missile launch facility - and set up a United States of the Solar System - sort of like Mt. Weather - but on a smaller scale. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=0_liNYkZn_M It would be really cool if we could get an old Cray Supercomputer - and really keep tabs on everything of import throughout the solar system! http://news.cnet.com/2100-1017-245425.html We could contact nations and races throughout the solar system - and really get something going around here! It would be sort of like the Stargate SG-1 underground base! I know not what I do - but I mean no harm. Secret Government - get ready for some hard-core competition. Prepare to lose!! We will transcend and replace the U.N. with a dozen dedicated citizens of the solar system. Perhaps someone can donate a UFO (sport model?) - so that we can travel throughout the solar system - to maintain stellar relations with the member states! There's got to be an old 2 being ufo that someone wants to unload! You think I'm kidding - but I'm not! I think this is feasible. 1 underground base + 1 supercomputer + 1 ufo = 1 kick@$$ command center. Watch out Queen of Heaven!!!! Prepare to experience a Royal Flush!!! Is there a Mr. Haddon out there somewhere? Remember Mr. Haddon in 'Contact'? Which country would such a facility be located in? How about a Base in Uranus?! How about the Moon? The Nazi's wouldn't mind - would they? Perhaps they could spare a couple of greys (Mork and Ork?) to show us the ropes - and introduce us to everyone in the solar system! Again - I'm not joking. I'm ready to moon-rock and roll!! Be afraid Regressive PTB! Be VERY afraid!!!

    Tangentially - get the DVD's of the first twelve episodes of 'V' - and watch them with this thread in mind. I'm doing this presently. Actually - look at as many of my threads as possible - in between watching the 'V' episodes. Even if I am full of moon-rocks - it makes for some interesting entertainment. But really - I think there is something substantial to what I just suggested. There may be areas where I am completely wrong - but the overall impact is legitimate - I believe - and I believe I'll smoke another joint - or should I take another pill?


    I don't have a problem with an approaching planet. I don't have a problem with a parallel civilization - hybrid or otherwise. I do have a problem with any destruction of the world and it's inhabitants - even of the bad ones. Violence is not a solution. A proper governmental system combined with valid principles and concepts is a solution. Enforcement should be kind yet firm. What if there were one isolated island or continent for the 'bad-ones'? I sometimes think that Earth is a planet for the 'bad-ones' - and that we're all 'bad-ones' - even if we don't think so. Teaching responsibility from cradle to grave (womb to tomb) worldwide will be necessary. Transitioning from city-life to country-life will also probably be necessary. I also envision more of a pursuit of pure-science combined with spirituality, in the context of nature - and less of an irresponsible pursuit of applied-science, technology, and industrialization, where the bottom-line is the bottom-line. A Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom Solar System aka The United States of the Solar System - based upon Responsibility and the U.S. Constitution (in general terms) - with a top-down evolutionary implementation - is my final answer. The term 'United States' raises a lot of red-flags - especially after the last decade of madness. I use the term because of the governmental system which is implied - and currently in use. Unfortunately, it is being implemented in an irresponsible, corrupted, infiltrated, and subverted sort of way. What would be included in the term 'beings'? I went through this on AV1 - and used the term 'beings' instead of 'people'. But then I got scared - because I don't know the true nature of the beings which inhabit this solar system - or who might inhabit it in the future. Once again - I don't really know who the good beings are, and who the bad beings are.

    In a sense - I wish for everything to change - and in another sense - I wish for nothing to change. Changing everything, in a heavy-handed and arbitrary manner, can destroy everything. We must become like little children - like the three year-old. Then we'll know what to do. I tend to think that a proper understanding of the soul and reincarnation is also essential. If we have to come back to this Earth - lifetime after lifetime - shouldn't we make it into a heaven - rather than a hell? We make our bed - and sleep in it. Our planet is how we plan-it. Belief in saviours, destruction of the world and the wicked, going to a faraway heaven - really doesn't help - especially if it's bs. I guess the secret is to have the beings who are currently good - in charge - rather than the other way around - which seems to be the case presently. What if everyone was like me? What kind of a world would it be? In my case, it probably wouldn't be very good. The state of the world, and my esoteric quest, seems to have taken it's toll on me. My disillusionment, disorientation, discomfort, and discouragement is at an all-time high. I feel as though I have been fighting my whole life, and going absolutely nowhere. It feels as though I got dropped-off on a planet which I am ill-suited to be on. But on a positive note - most of the world's problems can be solved by reflecting in solitude. I will continue to mentally model a Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom Solar System - and see where that leads me. That's my story - and I'm sticking to it - until the Galactic PTB implement something vastly superior. Sometimes people have to promote something long enough to demonstrate that it doesn't work. I'm prepared to accept defeat. I'm actually quite used to it. I think it might be kinda cool if the Nibiruans signed-on to the United States of the Solar System idea. I'll bet they have the capability of altering the course of Nibiru, to enable it to take up a relatively circular orbit safely beyond the orbit of Pluto - or something like that. Something tells me that we need to get this solar system thing right - before we get into the really exotic stuff. Baby steps. Or should I say 'three year-old steps'?

    I don't absolutely know that Nibiru and the Annunaki exist. The evidence seems overwhelming - but who really knows what the proper interpretation of this evidence is? In a sense - I'm trying to convert the Niburans and the Annunaki - and all factions - to the concept of a Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom Solar System. The actual implementation by the various factions would undoubtedly vary from planet to planet, nation to nation, and group to group. It seems that soul-force will have to win in the end - because the genuinely good guys and gals probably don't have the brute-force to implement the right-thing for this solar system. I don't know that for a fact. But if there are enough defectors throughout the various factions (including their leaders), there might be a genuinely positive outcome. Once again - This is a Test. This is Only a Test. I wish for a proper solar system governmental system to be implemented - and all of the issues sorted out - before I even think of getting in a UFO - although I recently put out a call for someone to donate an old 'sport-model' to the cause - to be used for proselytizing. At this point - I am very wary of saviors. Save us from our saviors. What if most of the stuff being tossed around the alternative media regarding ufo's, aliens, earth-changes, ascension, ascended-masters, universe-history, etc, etc - is mostly bs? I'm sorry to keep bringing this up - but I am a very suspicious and paranoid person. I'm having to work very hard to begin to come up with a solar system view which works for me - and I still don't know if even that is legitimate. I think something hidden and huge has been going on here for a long time - and now whatever it is - is in the process of being exposed - and this phenomenon does not wish to be exposed - and does not wish to lose power, or be brought to justice - hence the deception and manipulation. I keep thinking that the earth-changes would be connected with an angry lashing-out by a cornered animal - so to speak. I guess this is one reason why I am looking for a graceful end-game - without catastophic events of any kind - and where even the really bad guys and gals can have the chance to become good guys and gals - with a reasonable program of restitution, re-education, and restoration - which might include extended incarceration - but no damning to hell retribution or eternal extermination scenarios. But once again - I don't know the whole story - and if I did, I might be saying something completely different. I don't know Jack. I don't even know Jill.

    Once again - I am putting out a call - into the vast regions of space and cyberspace - to consider the general topic of Solar System Governance. This thread might be a convenient starting-point. I've lately been feeling myself circling the wagons around this thread - but I should probably resist doing so - and keep a completely open mind. So many brilliant ideas get run into the ground by utterly stupid people and organizations. This thread is probably more of an attempt to catch-up with the PTB - than it is to attempt to tell them what to do - although I'd like to tell some of them where to go....


    Mercuriel wrote:You're not the only One that would like to tell Them where to go...

    You have It Oxy. We must be Sovereigns and Govern Ourselves...

    But how can One Govern Themselves if They are not Soveriegn ?

    Do You now see where I was going with this Idea of Sovereignty previously ?

    Wink

    The Namaste Constitutionally Responsible and Free Solar System is an absolute impossibility WITHOUT Us being Sovereigns thereby  ensuring It...

    Once We are Sovereign - The Model You've espoused will work very well.

    So with that said - We must learn to be Sovereign and through that as We Govern Ourselves in Unity and Harmony - We will make the Namaste Constitutionally Responsible and Free Solar System - A fact...

    Harp
    I see what you are saying - and I agree. There is currently a great gulf fixed between the very smart, very corrupt, powers that be - and the very stupid, very ignorant, sheeple. It's a helluva mess. EVERYONE NEEDS TO BE AN ELITE. I think the internet is starting to make this happen - but now it's a race to see if the internet (and the huge amount of forbidden knowledge) will be used responsibly or irresponsibly by the majority of the human race. Will we run in the streets - or will we run this solar system? The best crowd-control is self-control. It's almost as if we all need to be gods and goddesses - without acting like gods and goddesses. The goyim and the elites need to be on the same page. I'm trying to work toward that goal with this thread. I've been around a couple of people who I think really were elites (or were very close to elites) - and I am trying to emulate the best traits which I saw in them. It's not going very well - but I am trying. The best aspects of the Queen of Heaven concept might be worthy of emulation - if only the negative aspects can be completely avoided. This is all a big juggling act. I think Atlas dropped the ball - and shrugged - and that's why we're in such a big mess.

    Sinners in the hands of a loving god - who has committed mass-murder before - and who will not hesitate to commit mass-murder again and again? http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=b9mFn9EhgU4 The entire god concept is problematic. Power corrupts. Absolute power corrupts absolutely. A new commandment I give unto you - 'Thou shalt have no gods'. I'm getting really sick and tired of this wrath of god bs. How about a god who teaches responsibility - and then behaves responsibly? Is that too much to ask? Some might say that I'm making things worse for myself - but how could things be any worse - given my AV1 and MOA posting? http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=SYkbqzWVHZI I'm already toast. I'm just trying to make things better for the lucky few who know how to grovel and beg for mercy. I'm basically trying to talk sense to the gods and goddesses - but so far, they don't seem to be talking to me - which may be just as well. World Without Reason. Amen

    I continue to be a fan of spiritual and moral discipline. I am a fan of elegance, excellence, and all manner of culture and refinement. I envision a perfected humanity - living in a perfected solar system - with no war, starvation, cruelty, murder, poverty, or even the most minor of crimes. But any form of enslavement or extermination is at the top of my fecal list. Unquestioning obedience and servitude is not loyalty - it's stupidity. Just following orders is a bs defense - which ranks right up there with the 'twinky-defense' or 'the devil made me do it'. A Vatican which was in complete harmony with the Teachings of Jesus and the U.S. Constitution would be a perfect setting to converse with a super-intelligent and highly-refined solar system administrator - who was uber-competent, yet humble and low-key - and who might be wearing blue-jeans and Birkenstocks - instead of lace and Prada - and who did not engage in petty micromanagement - but simply made sure that a proper governmental system remained intact and uncorrupted - and then just traveled the solar system visiting with all nations and races (including reptilians, greys, and hybrids) - but showed no favoritism whatsoever. Hope springs eternal.

    Why is applying responsibility (as found in the Teachings of Jesus and the U.S. Constitution) to this solar system and it's inhabitants a bad thing? Should we be irresponsible as we look forward to pie in the sky - in the sweet by and by? Should we look forward to the extermination of the wicked - and the destruction of this beautiful world - by an angry god of love? What's wrong with this picture? "Thy will be done - on Earth - as it is in Heaven". The God and/or the Goddess of This World needs to retire - and Responsibility - as found in the Teachings of Jesus, and the U.S. Constitution, needs to be the modus operandi of this solar system. If we can't even run this solar system - why should we be trusted anywhere else in the universe - especially in Heaven? Why should we be irresponsible - and expect God to take care of everything for us? Perhaps this solar system is as good as it gets - anywhere in the universe. Why do we seem to be so ungrateful for the home God has given us?

    Regarding my previous call for an old missile launch facility, a Cray supercomputer, and a Sport Model UFO - I think that realistically, an old $150,000 decommissioned missile silo 1. http://www.missilebases.com/ 2. http://www.siloforsale.com/ 3. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Tht-Th7HnXA&NR=1 - combined with a $1,500 computer system - would have to suffice. I really like the idea of decorating it to resemble the Stargate SG-1 underground facility (complete with stargate)! UFO's and alien visitors would be welcome - but the stargate entrance (complete with alarms and flashing lights) would have an iris (or blast door) - to keep out unwelcome incoming travellers (Goa-uld)! I have gone on record, saying that I would like to see half of Earth's human population living underground. Perhaps this plan would help me to walk the walk - instead of just talking the talk! I'm sure that I could communicate with underground bases throughout the solar system via the internet. Sometimes I think I'm already doing so. It's a small solar system, after all! I like the manner in which the Stargate SG-1 team deals with all manner of problems, threats, and beings.

    I have listened to (and read) Malachi Martin extensively - and I like him. All I know - at this point - is that it seems as though the bad guys and gals are running the show in this solar system. They mess with us while we are physically alive - so why should we think that they stop messing with us when we physically die? I don't trust experiences - even when they are my own. I try to rely on principles, concepts, proof, and logic. I tend to think that the war for our souls is just as intense on the other-side as it is on this-side. My hope is built on nothing less than an esoteric understanding of the Teachings of Jesus - and a changing of the guard in this solar system.  I'm trying to think like a renegade and free-thinking (unemployed and on the run) Jesuit or Elite - if that's even possible. What if the threat of Earth Changes is designed to get us to behave in a desired manner - and if we fail to submit and obey - the Earth Changes will be implemented to make us submit and obey? I don't doubt that malevolent and regressive PTB (human and otherwise) have the ability to inflict incredible destruction - which might make '2012' (the movie) look like a Suday School Picnic. Well - perhaps that last sentence was a bit of an exaggeration. Then again - maybe not. What if the malevolent and regressive PTB control nearly all nukes, underground bases, advanced technology, hybrid super-soldiers, and ufo's in the solar system? What if Kali aka The Queen of Heaven controls them from the most secure underground facility (Temple of Doom - under the Taj Mahal?) in the solar system? I didn't ruin anyone's day - did I?

    I'm not trusting in anyone these days - not even myself. I know that's a red-flag for all of the condescending psychologists, psychiatrists, and doctors of divinity - but frankly - oh never mind. It has been suggested that I need a vacation - but I really don't think that would help. I'm already going at a snails-pace. I don't see how I could possibly go any slower. If anything - I need to go about ten times faster than I'm going presently - without exaggeration. Why does asking questions seem to be so unsettling? The subjects we discuss - call for more questioning than pontificating. I'm just sort of a Galactic Columbo. One more thing - I am serious about reading the Four Gospels, the Federalist Papers, and the Anti-Federalist Papers over and over again, while listening to Latin Masses and Classical Sacred Music. I take hour-long walks in the forrest and by the ocean - nearly every day. I believe that any discomfort and distress I may be experiencing arises from doing battle with demonic entities 24/7 - but I have no intention of waving the white-flag anytime soon. This is only the beginning.

    I have HUGE reservations and questions regarding the Securities Industry and the Worldwide Economic System -- BUT I think that the TOP People involved in this madness are some of the smartest people on the planet -- even if they aren't the nicest or most-ethical individuals. I keep thinking about the City of London, the Monarchy, the Church of England, the Rothschilds, English Freemasonry, the Darkside of the Moon, etc and et al. Somehow, all of this needs to be reformed -- without destroying the best it has to offer -- but damned if I know how to do this. My plans are to go down with the ship in the United States -- hoping that eventually some sort of a United States of the Solar System will emerge as a Phoenix from the Ashes. One More Thing. If everything goes to hell -- and everyone loses their shirts and blouses -- who in the hell is going to buy your precious-metals???? Gold and Silver might plummet along with everything else. Just a Thought. But if I were as smart as I sound -- why am I NOT rich???? Would buying QID and shorting the YEN be a reasonable investment strategy -- assuming that some sort of Pulse-Weapon doesn't wipe-out all securities and financial records??? There might be NO Safe-Havens in the final analysis. I still think that I'd like to work in a Kinder, Gentler, and More Ethical Version of the City of London -- conducting Magneto-Leviton Diplomacy Between the Vatican, the United-Nations, and Washington D.C. I don't mention a lot of other locations -- simply because I don't know much about them. I think I'll mostly keep focusing on the City-States, the United-Nations, and the Darkside of the Moon -- from the perspective of a Room with a Cray on 243 Ida. Here is what happened when Dr. Who and his friends visited 243 Ida without an invitation. Notice Dr. Mataros appearing in her true form (as the Draconian-Reptilian Queen 'Restek')!! http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=95E9Mbbj6PE


    Dr. Mataros Strikes Again from 243 Ida!!


    Last edited by orthodoxymoron on Tue Feb 09, 2016 2:01 pm; edited 1 time in total
    avatar
    orthodoxymoron

    Posts : 7707
    Join date : 2010-09-28

    Re: The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book One)

    Post  orthodoxymoron on Sat Mar 29, 2014 10:59 am

    The following post does not appear when one is not logged in. Is this a technological glitch -- or is this intentional?? I originally posted it years ago -- and I have since withdrawn every proposal I've made throughout the years regarding solar system governance. I have no idea how seriously anyone took any of this -- but I sense that something is very wrong in connection with all of this. I keep thinking that I've been set-up and taken advantage-of. My intentions were mostly pure -- and I simply wished for things to improve within this particular solar system -- but I have since become aware of a coldness and hatred toward me. Meaningful discussion of this matter has been virtually non-existent. Am I Satan and/or the Antichrist?? Was I Adolph Hitler in a previous incarnation?? Am I Lilith on a soul-basis?? Did someone do a Changeling-Thing?? Sometimes I really wonder. Once, I had just finished discussing the Antichrist with a church-member -- and I mentioned this to a clergyperson -- and they got the strangest look on their face. Another time -- I mentioned (in a study-group) that I often prayed the following prayer: "Glorious God. In the Name of Jesus Christ -- and with the Power of the Holy Spirit -- Work in My Life as YOU Choose to Work in My Life. Amen" This same clergyperson seemed quite agitated by this. I wondered why? Anyway, here is that seemingly problematic post. I constantly worry about this. I fear that I might've made a grave mistake -- which cannot be remedied by withdrawing all of my proposals (including this one). As I've said before -- if I discover that I've been taken advantage of -- and that my words have been used in nefarious ways -- the consequences will be harsh (if I have any say in the matter). I seem to be in the process of morphing from an idealistic person -- into one more jaded and cynical religious and political observer. This might've been nice -- but the time for nice seems to have passed. I'm presently very nervous with this post. I would word it much differently presently. How is anyone to know anything about this madness for certain?? Deception seems to be everywhere. No one seems to give a damn about this sort of thing. I am very, very disillusioned -- and I wish I had never tried to figure things out -- and try to help. Idealism and Visionary-Activities are SO Overrated. I just wish to forget this whole damn mess -- and let the Top-People with the Badges and Clearances deal with the madness -- especially when there seems to be very little appreciation -- and so much resentment and hatred.

    Greetings and Salutations to the Beings of the Universe!

    Please consider the following emotional expression of attempted understanding and intent. I didn't intend this as a general communication...but it sort of evolved into an open letter. I resisted rewriting it...to keep it informal and genuine. I just want to see a proper governmental system for the Solar System in place which maximizes Responsible Freedom. I keep thinking that we are a galactic administrative problem...and that most of you neither love us nor hate us. You probably want us to evolve! I also keep thinking that we are rebels without a clue...who legitimately rebelled against something (enslavement and theocracy perhaps?)...but ended up in worse trouble than if we had just gone with the program...so to speak. Now...we seem to be on the verge of blowing ourselves up, becoming enslaved by malevolent ET's, and being ruled by a really nasty theocracy. Or...on the verge of a top down silent and bloodless revolution...whereby we could finally achieve a united and free world at peace...for the first time in our history. I'm trying to visualize more underground living and electric everything...and interplanetary tourism and industry using advanced spacecraft. I'd like to see an end to extreme wealth and poverty via Responsible Free Enterprise. I don't have a problem with interacting with other benevolent beings...no matter what they look like...or what their history is...as long as they are genuinely benevolent. It would obviously take time for everyone to get used to each other. Project Avalon may be one of the first steps toward a Solar System United Nations...or whatever everyone wants to call it. I suspect that beings from throughout the Solar System...view, and even participate, on Avalon. We discuss various and sundry subjects presently...but someday we may vote...as members of a Solar System General Assembly.

    Here is a link which I found interesting with information from John Rhodes: http://www.bibliotecapleyades.net/sumer_anunnaki/reptiles/reptiles38.htm It caused me to speculate. What if Reptilians evolved...but not Humans? What if the entire universe was Reptilian? What if there were no Humans anywhere? What if the entire universe was a Reptilian Universal Church Theocracy? What if Humans were created as a slave race? ('Let us make man in our image') What if Lucifer (Ptah?) was the Reptilian in charge of the genetic engineering project which resulted in the creation of Human Beings? What if Humans were mistreated as slaves? What if a group of Reptilians, led by Lucifer, conspired with Humans, to kill God the Father (Ra?)...and take over 'Heaven'? What if this was the Luciferian Rebellion which led to War in Heaven...and the death of God the Father (Ra?)? What if the Reptilians loyal to God (Ra?) fought against the Luciferian Reptilians and Human Beings...driving them out of the Garden of Eden (Heaven?) What if Battlestar Moon was used to transport the Luciferian Reptilians and Humans to Aldebaran, Sirius, and Earth...while being violently pursued by Nibiru? What if Interdimensional Reptilians aka The Spirit of God aka Amen battle with Luciferian Interdimensional Reptilians and the Divinity Within Humanity aka The Holy Spirit...to regain control of the Renegade Human Race? What if the New World Order is the Kingdom of Ra? What if the Luciferian Reptilians and a select group of Humans run Earth from underground bases on Earth and the Moon? Could this be Gizeh Intelligence? Could Reptilians and Humans loyal to Ra be Zionists? Could Reptilians and Humans loyal to Lucifer be Teutonic Zionists? Could a pacifist union of both factions be Followers of Jesus? Could Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom be the solution to this ancient mess? How much trouble am I in now? Probably quite a bit. But once again...this is just speculation...with no inside information whatsoever. I don't think that I have seen Lucifer...but one never knows! This hypothetical being could walk down a crowded city street...and no one would notice anything out of the ordinary. This would be a 3D hybrid with lots of 4D, 5D, 6D, 7D connections...I think. I'm thinking of Anna in 'V'. There may be remarkable similarities. Who knows?! THE CYLONS (REPTILIANS?) WERE A HUMAN INVENTION THAT EVOLVED, AND DESTROYED THEIR CREATORS...AND THAT THE LAST SURVIVING HUMANS ESCAPED ON BATTLESTAR GALACTICA...IN SEARCH OF A NEW HOME ON EARTH. Is this representative of OUR history...and why we are in such a big mess???

    I'm trying to think through a constitutionally based Solar System...where Reptilians, Humans, and Greys peacefully engage in commerce, athletics, education, tourism, the arts, entertainment, etc. There would be no God, no Satan...and nobody would have to bow down and worship anyone. No one would be a master...and no one would be a slave. Everyone would be in charge. I keep referring to the U.S. Constitution because of it being in use for over 200 years, and being currently in use. There could be others...perhaps superior...but I'm trying not to reinvent the wheel. It does not imply nationalism or protectionism. It does imply We the People(We the Beings?) being in charge...in an organized decentralism. If there are Deep Underground Military Bases throughout the Solar System inhabited by various factions of Humans, Greys, and Reptilians...an all out war would be utterly devastating. A voluntary cooperation under a constitution would make so much more sense. The gods could retire...which is what I want. I don't want Lucifer(or equivalent) to be hurt or killed...I just want the reign of terror to end. I'm suspecting that well intentioned beings of all races...for billions of years...have tried to be God...and failed miserably. Absolute Power Corrupts Absolutely...no matter how intelligent and well-intentioned you are. It turns a Good God into an Evil Satan...and it probably doesn't take very long.

    If the U.S. Constitution was the central authority of the Solar System...instead of any deity or demon...no one would be worshipped, humiliated, exalted, enslaved, etc. If the God or Godess of This World (and Solar System?) will not relinquish power to anyone else ('if I can't have them...nobody can!')...might a constitutional ultimate authority allow this being to retire with grace? I'd really rather skip the Battle of Armageddon. Does Revelation 12 describe Lucifer or Satan? The ultimate leader of the serpent race's collective or 'hive mind' is the "great red dragon", the "old serpent", "the Devil" or "Satan". Lucifer was one of the three original archangels (along with Michael and Gabriel) who each had charge over one-third of the 'angels'. Mind you...I'm hypothesizing a very dark universe...where this crazy world is as good as it gets. This is a terrifying thought to me...but what if this is reality? The horror! Could the following experience describe the being who Lucifer rebelled against? I found it in chapter 19 of the 'Dulce Book' http://www.thewatcherfiles.com/dulce_book.htm on the watcherfiles.com website. I don't know if this is credible...but it really made me think. Does the following description refer to Lucifer...or to Satan? I'm leaning toward Satan aka God Amen...but there might be some similarities with Lucifer...who would have to have some communication with Satan...on an ongoing basis.

    "One of the 'targets' to which Mr. Brown's military RV trainer sent him was the Grey aliens' collective mind, and more specifically he was instructed to search out the ultimate command or control center of the collective. Shortly after this particular experiment began [one of many], Brown found himself in an area where several Greys were working, although he did not know exactly where this was. He 'followed' the collective mind or thought-flow and found it to be absolutely massive, giving him the feeling of something unbounded, and almost universal in nature. However, he did detect a center, a definite 'heartbeat' of this massive collective matrix, into which and out from which a steady stream of information was flowing. He noticed, at one point, an unusual 'subspace' being that seemed to be directing the activities of the Greys he was observing, and discovered that the bodies of the Greys themselves were incarnated by such 'subspace' beings which apparently entered the Greys' embryonic bodies and used them as vessels to manipulate physical reality.

    Brown was then instructed to locate other of these beings who apparently controlled the Grey collective from a subspace or astral level, and found himself in an area where several of these subspace or paraphysical entities were located. As he continued towards this 'center' the number of subspace or non-corporeal beings increased until he came to a place of much activity, something like a grand central station type of area, where these beings were very active in various pursuits. He did not know exactly where this was, but noticed that the closer he came to the control 'center' the more he sensed an increasing rigid atmosphere of absolute military-like control. He came to what he sensed was the central governing center of the subspace beings' activity, and in the center of this there was another area where a "council of 10" very high-level subspace or paraphysical entities congregated. These were apparently the governing principalities who were engaged in running the whole operation. The security here was absolutely incredible.

    Then he perceived the SUPREME LEADER of this council of 10 paraphysical entities... and at about this point Courtney Brown was jerked back into his body, so to speak. He sensed that this leader had detected the presence of his own subspace, astral or magnetic body which he had projected, and had followed this RV 'intruder' back to his physical source. Brown and his trainer felt an oppressive, dark 'cloud' enter the room and it stayed there for about half a minute scrutinizing the scene. It left, apparently seeing the two RV'ers as "small frys" who were not worth wasting its time on.

    Before Brown's expulsion from the command center however, he was able to perceive for a brief moment what this being was really like. He or it was an extremely powerful being, but one with a twisted personality that was full of darkness. Apparently this being had come into conflict with another Force which it saw as its enemy. Brown sensed within this being a severe self-esteem problem, in spite of its incredible power, and because of this it had a consuming desire to be worshipped by others. Brown was confused when he sensed that these subspace beings, and in turn the Reptilians/Greys, were actually COMMANDED by this leader to engage in self-indulgent and destructive activities. This being apparently wanted his servants to use self-indulgent rewards or fear of punishment to maintain the absolute hierarchical command structure within its empire -- as well as through the rest of the subspace hierarchy, and in turn throughout the Reptilian Grey's collective 'hive' society that they completely infested.

    Brown also got the impression that it was FEAR and PRIDE -- its perceived NEED to be worshipped -- that kept this being from negotiating with its ancient enemy, and that this being was utterly desperate to maintain its very survival or existence [strange for a seemingly immortal subspace being] and chose to resort to rebellion and terrorism in a desperate attempt to take control of the situation. Brown recieved a strong impression that this being was the ultimate universal terrorist!!! (Did ET Phone Rome and Call 9/11?) Apparently because of its all-consuming ego this being would NEVER humble itself before its 'enemy', and the same might be said for most of the upper echelon of the hierarchy who depended on the praise of their fellow collaborators to maintain their illusion of self-importance.

    These beings, one might say, had long ago and of their own free-agency 'imploded' in upon themselves -- becoming 'spiritual black holes' with all-consuming appetites, absolute astral vampirial-like parasites, having extinguished all 'light' within themselves and therefore being unable to be brought back "into the light". Incapable of giving out 'light', they have become totally reprobate, devouring any and all life and innocence around them that they can possibly consume. The leader of this subspace 'collective' had long ago drawn these other dark beings into itself, like a large black star devouring other smaller ones around it. This irreversible state MIGHT not apply entirely to ALL of these "subspace" beings, as we will see later on."

    I hereby invite all beings throughout the universe to support the spirit...if not the letter...of the second post of this thread regarding Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom: http://www.themistsofavalon.net/universal-lounge-f8/namaste-constitutional-responsible-freedom-solar-system-t918.htm Obviously...the details will have to be worked out by those who are much more competent than myself. I don't know the full story...but the more I research...the more enthusiastic I become regarding this concept. But this will require universal support...and will undoubtedly involve great sacrifice and hardship. I think we are all in huge trouble...throughout the universe...not just on Earth. I also think that all secrecy needs to be removed presently...and that Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom must be pursued with all deliberate speed. The gloves need to be removed...so to speak.

    "Most people do not really want freedom, because freedom involves responsibility, and most people are frightened of responsibility." -- Sigmund Freud

    The Andromedan Perspective Regarding the Future of Humanity is "Responsible Freedom of Self Determination...Becoming Truly Self Confident and Free...to Unconditionally be Responsible for Oneself...Without Being Coerced to Accept Some Higher Authority." -- related by Alex Collier

    "We the People of Earth have before us the opportunity to forge for ourselves, and for future generations...a True World Order. A world where Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom...not the Old World Disorder Demonic Theocracy...governs the conduct of nations. When we are successful...and we will be...we have a real chance at this True World Order...an order in which a credible United Nations can use Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom to fulfill the promise and vision of All Races." -- my rewrite of part of a New World Order speech by George H. W. Bush

    "Like it or not, eveything is changing. The result will be the most wonderful experience in the history of man...or the most horrible enslavement that you can imagine. Be active, or abdicate...the future is in your hands." -- William Cooper

    This is a thread devoted to experimenting with the idea of applying the U.S. Constitution and Bill of Rights (except for the first two paragraphs of Article 6...and the 16th Amendment) to the entire Solar System. Article 6 has been misused to establish treaties which supercede the Constitution. There is a question regarding the validity of the 16th Amendment. My preference is that the Federal Reserve should be abolished...and a non-private central bank should issue a silver-based currency. The United States of the Solar System does NOT imply rule by the United States of America...especially in its presently infiltrated and subverted sad state. Constructive Competition...Positive Response Ability...and Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom are the underlying principles and concepts. A focus on the documents is what is desired. We will attempt to use the Constitution and Bill of Rights...mostly as is...with very minimal changes in wording (to apply to the Solar System and include both males and females) and with some very minimal streamlining.

    Is there merit to the idea of replacing the U.N. Charter with the U.S. Constitution and Bill of Rights...with all of the regions of Earth...and all of the regions of the planets and moons of the Solar System...treated as States? Various Alien Nations could participate with Ambassadors...but they could not dictate. A President would simply be a spokesperson or PR person for the decisions of the Senatorial and Congressional General Assemblies. Most of the communications and deliberations would be electronic...with actual meetings at U.N. Headquarters being mostly symbolic and ceremonial. Could this arrangement be considered to be the preferred alternative to a theocracy (a Universal Church)? Would this arrangement constitute a desirable non-theocratic union of politics and religion? Isn't religion really politics...and politics really religion? Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom would be the absolute standard and modus operandi of a New Universal Order.

    Have I completely lost my mind...or is this an ultra-simple solution to the problems which plague this Solar System (and possibly the universe)? I am basing all of this on an unproven assumption that there is life throughout the Solar System...including, but not limited to, Human, Grey, and Reptilian life...and that the Grey and Reptilian life is not simply a non-physical demonic phenomenon. Obviously...there would have to be safeguards which would prevent a dictatorial take-over. All groups would need to be protected from themselves (competing internal factions) and the other groups. Mutually beneficial interplanetary and interracial interaction would be the goal.

    I initially included alien races in the Constitution of the United States of the Solar System...but I changed the wording back to include only Human Beings. This is not anti-alien. It is intended as a safeguard. We the People of the Solar System need to get our house in order internally...and then interact with all Alien Nations...in a very open yet cautious manner. I don't know how this should appropriately occur. I don't know the details of the alien presence in the Solar System. I'm open to reasonable solutions. Perhaps Alien Nations could have non-voting membership status...where their views would be made known in an official capacity...and where they would address the Congressional and Senatorial General Assemblies. Perhaps this could be preparatory to full voting status. I don't know. I'm just very wary of Trojan Horse scenarios. Again...I do not desire rulership over Alien Nations. Nor do I desire their humiliation, degradation, extermination, or enslavement.

    The preamble is a condensed version of the preamble to the Charter for the United Nations. I did remove the reference to treaties and other sources of international law. I further included a condensed and modified version of the 'Universal Declaration of Human Rights' in the preamble...with wording in harmony with the United States of the Solar System. Nothing should supercede the founding documents.

    'The Declaration of Human Sovereignty' from www.humansovereignty.org is included, with minimal modifications. I basically agree with it...and do not wish to reinvent the wheel. I did, however, eliminate the homeworld references, and I eliminated the demand to destroy ET bases...which might be necessary to defend the Solar System. This is the cosmic equivalent of the 'Declaration of Independence'. A big thank-you to humansovereignty.org. They might, or might not, approve of this thread. I don't know. Perhaps I won't have to wait long to find out!

    Our politicians need to go through an educational process...fit for a king. Each politician should probably have the equivalent of two doctorates...in multidisciplinary and governmental studies. Politicians should have to take batteries of tests to prove that they are fit to be the equivalent of kings (for limited periods of time...to avoid corruption and insanity). Too much power for too long...is a recipe for disaster. Power corrupts...and absolute power corrupts absolutely. I don't want tyranny and theocracy...but I also don't want a bunch of corrupt and stupid nitwits...running amok in a make believe democracy...owned by the banks and media moguls...who take orders from off-world entities. There should be at least 10,000 people...worldwide...who know everything about everything...and could assume supreme leadership in a very competent manner...without prior notice. One would have to competitively join this group...in order to run for high office. I just want this world to be cleaned-up and run properly. We probably need the City-States and the United Nations...but not in their current state. They need to be completely reformed and purified...if this is even possible. If it's not possible...then we need to start from scratch.

    The concept is simple...but undoubtedly the details and implementation would be very, very complex. I'm guessing that powerful forces outside of this Solar System would have to agree to allow this to occur. I'm also sensing that some of the agreement...if it were granted...would be very grudging...with the view that it would never work...and that the Pleiades, Sirius, Draco, Orion (and others?) would ultimately theocratically rule Earth eventually anyway. Who knows...this could be a new development in a very dictatorial, rigid, and violent universe. It could be Morning in the Universe...or the Solar System...at least. Lucifer...what do you think? How will this play in the Pleiades, Sirius, Draco, and Orion? You can make this happen. We are all actors on a stage...and the universe is watching. Namaste to everyone...including you Lucifer.

    I don't hate anyone...Reptilian or Human. I think that 99% are victims...and the remaining 1% are deluded or insane (and in a sense...victims as well...even though they are in charge...and may be very harsh and cruel). I think everyone is in trouble...from the top to the bottom. This universe may need a new program and a reboot. The Reptilians...who many fear (including me)...may turn out to be quite friendly...if and when there is a paradigm shift and a leadership change. Their external appearance should not be viewed predjudicially. I don't know the true nature of the Reptilians. I've never seen one (that I know of)...and I'm still not absolutely sure that they exist (although the testimonial evidence is overwhelming). This open letter should not be viewed as Human vs Reptilian. In an all-out Human vs Reptilian war...I have a sneaking suspicion that humanity might cease to exist. Who knows...Benevolent Reptilians may be keeping Human Beings from becoming extinct.

    If the universal community cannot accept the linked proposal http://www.themistsofavalon.net/universal-lounge-f8/namaste-constitutional-responsible-freedom-solar-system-t918.htm as a universal modus operandi...I would only request that an exception be made for this Solar System. Give us a chance to test the concept...under quarantine...if deemed necessary. I understand that unrestrained and irresponsible freedom is highly dangerous and contageous. The qualifiers outlined in the first post of this thread should be sufficient to maintain legitimate and reasonable law and order.

    In a sense...a Government is a Church...and a Church is a Government. They are two sides of the same coin. The question is 'What is the nature of the Church and the Government?' A "Constitutional Theocracy is a form of government in which within the context of a modern democracy a particular religion is granted a central role in the legal and political system. In contrast to a pure theocracy, power resides in political figures operating within the bounds of a constitution, rather than religious leadership. A form of government (also referred to as a system of government or a political system) is a system composed of various people, institutions and their relations in regard to the governance of a state. ... Theocracy is a form of government in which a religion and the government are intertwined..." Could the United States of America be under a Constitutional Theocracy presently? Could the United States of America have always been under such a Constitutional Theocracy? See Article 6 of the U.S. Constitution. Was the 1954 Greada treaty simply an extension of this hypothetical Constitutional Theocracy? http://www.thewatcherfiles.com/future.htm Is the U.N. Charter superceding the U.S. Constitution a further expansion of a Constitutional Theocracy? To stop preaching...and go to meddling...How would the Roman Catholic Church function if it were based upon Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom...and was in complete harmony with the US Constitution, Bill of Rights, and the Teachings of Jesus? Would a Pope be elected by the general membership every four years? Would the Teachings of Jesus, the US Constitution, Bill of Rights, and the Will of the People...supercede Canon Law, the Curia, the Pope, the Black Pope (and whoever the Black Pope takes orders from)? Would this create chaos...or would it minimize evil and corruption? For Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom to work...the Roman Catholic Church would have to go along with it...and looking at history...this would be nearly impossible. The RCC is the biggest 'We Never Change Church' imaginable. The Sirius Powers That Be would have to order it done...or it would be a non-starter. For Sirius (and Alpha Draconis?) to sign-off on this...We the People of Earth would have to exhibit a significant level of Knowledge and Responsibility. There is presently a Forbidden Knowledge Explosion...and the BIG question is 'Will We the People of Earth Respond Responsibly?' How about a non-penetential and non-sacrificial Ecumenical Namaste Mass based upon the Latin Mass...Celebrating the Divinity Within Humanity? Now I'm really meddling! I'm an abominable heretic...yet I prefer the glory, grandeur, reverence, and awe of the traditional service...rather than the 'Jesus is my buddy, show-up in shorts and a t-shirt, praise-song, hippie reefer-madness'.
    1. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=94sa1Byb7fw 2. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=tP5guVydW7w&NR=1 3. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=pxBjqrPAUg8&NR=1 4. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=enWiFcsBqIE

    In a sense...I desire a Minimalist Humanistic Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom Theocracy . This open letter is merely introductory and inquisitive...rather than being comprehensive, authoritative, or dogmatic. I simply desire that everything work out well for everyone...everywhere and everywhen.

    Thanks and Gratitude in Advance to the Beings of the Universe.

    I am unrepentantly orthodoxymoron. Here I stand. Now what do I do?

    I'm not sure where the proper balance point is in all of this. I'm seeking a rock-solid foundation. I do not wish to build on sinking sand...but there will obviously be many false-starts and misunderstandings as I try to find my way...and my voice. I'm ashamed that I don't know more about that which I am espousing...but I'm even more ashamed that very few of us seem to give a rat's patootie about how this Solar System is run. Have our negotiators been duped over and over again...by essentially demonic entities? I wonder. The 1954 Greada Treaty (if it really exists) was a mistake...wasn't it? But I'm sure we had TOP people...who were on top of everything...and had everything under control...RIGHT? Just like we have TOP people...who have everything under control...at this very moment...RIGHT? Don't get me wrong...I am an overly accomodating and gullible person. I'm the kind of person who hates to swat a fly. I don't wish to harm anyone or anything...even demonic entities. But I don't want various aliens, spirits, whoever, or whatever...enslaving and exterminating us...or making life miserable for all of us. I think we have been lied to and manipulated for thousands (or even millions) of years by various entities and beings. We're not as smart as we think we are...when it comes to dealing with these entities and beings. Again...I wish them no harm. But perhaps my 'where there's life...there's hope' bias is what has gotten us into a lot of trouble for a long, long time. Somehow...we need to deal with this thing here and now...and not let it drag on (dragon -get it?!) for thousands and millions of years into the future. We are kept in the dark about Universal History...and regarding who we really are. Yet...we then get chided for being the 'New Kids on the Block' who need to evolve so we can join all of the superior beings throughout the Universe. I'm sick of this BS. Throughout history...right up to this very day...I am not seeing a reasonable and rational approach to Solar System Governance. I'm seeing 'Divide and Conquer'...'Keep Them Confused and Fighting With Each Other'...and 'Keep Them Ignorant and Stupid'. I'm as mad as hell. I've had enough. And I'm not going to take this anymore. Can you feel the love tonight?

    The eschatological paradigms are mostly negative and violent. I envision continuity in perpetuity in Sol. I'm not moving away from this Solar System. This is my home. Sun. Fun. Stay. Play. This is my sand-box...and the playground attendants are poised to expel the bullies from our little paradise. This Solar System is the Theater of the Universe. The implications and ramifications of Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom...in the context of the Constitution of the United States of America and the Bill of Rights...in the context of the United Nations...and applied to the entire Solar System...are enormous. I stand in opposition to the corrupt Powers That Be...both Terrestrial and Extraterrestrial...and demand that the United States of the Solar System be implemented with all deliberate speed...and that a Solar System Exorcism commence immediately. In the words of Moses "Let My People Go!" I perceive that We the People of Earth are Prisoners of War...on a Prison Planet...with Grey Guards...and a Reptilian/Human Hybrid Warden...Taking Orders From a Draconian Reptilian God of This World. This is an intolerable state of affairs...and must not be allowed to stand. I hereby request that the non-corrupt Beings of the Universe assist We the People of Earth for a very brief period of time...as we know it...to implement the reforms outlined throughout this thread devoted to the United States of the Solar System.

    Please remember that I have attempted to take all of the above off the table -- because I don't know what's really going on -- and I suspect the nefarious manipulation of my well intentioned words. Just use this thread as a mental and spiritual exercise. I just purchased a bunch of books and DVD's - mostly science fiction. I intend to keep this thread clearly in mind as I read and view these materials. You see - the basic concepts and documents in this thread may be quite boring - especially if you are looking for the latest freak-show - but when one applies these concepts and documents to both sci-fi and real-world situations - things become very, very interesting. I predict that this thread will be the way of the future - but I don't think that I will be a part of it - not in this incarnation, at least. But in a sense - I don't need to be a part of it - because I see the future very clearly in my mind's eye. When I spoke with Terence McKenna regarding the imagination, he said "if you dream it - you've already done it." I agree. It's already a done-deal. A Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom Solar System aka The United States of the Solar System - based upon Responsibility and the U.S. Constitution - will rise from the ashes of The New World Order aka The Old World Disorder Demonic Theocracy - like the Flight of the Phoenix.

    Once again, this is an experimental thread. It is not a polished finished-product. Consider using it side by side with all of your research. I guess I'm trying to get at the truth in the most efficient and ethical manner possible -- even if it means exposing my past-life iniquities and transgressions -- which might be beyond-reprehensible. Why should I "dish it out" if I can't "take it"?? There might've been legitimate reasons for the often horrific history of this world. I don't know the whole story -- regardless of what parts I might've played historically on a past-life basis. I suspect multiple-factions and hidden-agendas -- so how might we expect to identify "The Truth"?? What if discovering and revealing "The Truth" might be the beginning of the end of us all?? What if the Info-War is an integral part of the controlled-demolition of the human-race??

    What if those two queens Sherry Shriner wrote about are at the center of the history of this solar system?? What if they are two archangels?? What if they are two light-bearers?? What if they are Gabriel and Michael?? I'm presently theorizing and modeling such a possibility. I will narrow my search to a Two Queen Theme -- unless I absolutely have to increase the number. Consider the possibility of multiple-roles played by one being. I think this thing is really ancient, complex, and nasty -- with verification being nearly impossible. I am also modeling the possibility that one being has ruled this world for thousands of years -- and this idea should be kept clearly in mind when considering ALL the Deities throughout the world -- throughout history. What if one queen waged war against the other queen -- and thought they killed this queen -- when the death of that queen was carefully staged?? Or what if both queens planned a false-flag war and staged death?? When I use the term "Galactic Rat Trap" I'm sort of joking -- and sort of serious. I think that this world is very likely a "Prison-Planet in Rebellion". Consider the possibility of two queens in the context of a high-technology Ancient-Egypt. I'm not going to limit this speculation to Good-Queen v Bad-Queen -- or Queen-A v Queen-B. Once again, I think that obtaining the absolute-truth will be nearly impossible. Jordan Maxwell thought the New World Order was a done-deal for a variety of reasons. I tend to think that the New World Order began in Ancient Egypt -- and might well continue for thousands of years -- with promised apocalyptic-salvation, broken-promises, and inflicted-punishment -- for purposes of control and profit. Consider ALL Possibilities -- but you might wish to do so under the care of a mental-health professional and/or exorcist -- and I wish I were kidding. I have used (and perhaps overused) the Angel and Queen Theme as a novel approach to Church and State -- in the context of Solar System Governance. Consider placing the following list at the center of your study of this thread!!

    1. Isaiah.
    2. Matthew.
    3. Job.
    4. Mark.
    5. Psalms.
    6. Luke.
    7. Proverbs.
    8. John.
    9. Ecclesiastes.
    10. Christ's Object Lessons by Ellen G. White.
    11. Tempest and Exodus by Ralph Ellis.
    12. The Gods of Eden by William Bramley.
    13. All Ten Seasons of Stargate SG-1.
    14. The Music of Cesar Franck at Saint Sernin by Michael Murray.



    Last edited by orthodoxymoron on Tue Feb 09, 2016 2:04 pm; edited 2 times in total
    avatar
    orthodoxymoron

    Posts : 7707
    Join date : 2010-09-28

    Re: The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book One)

    Post  orthodoxymoron on Sun Mar 30, 2014 9:55 am

    The following is a condensed version of Sherry Shriner's Angels in the Flesh. I can't vouch for its validity -- but I found it interesting. What if Queen Shazuraze and Queen Rashayel are Gabriel and Michael?? What if Lucifer aka Halayel is really one of these two (or both)?? Leave no stone unturned!! Please remember that I am merely creating a conceptual-laboratory wherein we are placed within a hypothetical War in Heaven.

    The battle of good and evil. It never stops. A perpetual war from the time you were born. Never mind the war has gone on for thousands of years behind the scenes in a realm we cannot see. It has always been a war and it is always been a war for your soul, and yet few people understand the depths of it,  fewer realize their own role in it. Most people don't realize that we are Israel. We didn't replace Israel, we ARE Israel. There were 14 tribes spread out among the earth. The Jews in rule in Israel today are not real Jews, refer to Rev. 2:9 and 3:9.  

          Yahweh is revealing to some of His people their former names and even ranks in heaven. So is Lucifer. He is gathering his own people together for the final onslaught against Yahweh's chosen.  So this information is going to start coming out and just because the churches ignore it doesn't mean it is not true, it means they are doing their usual job of suppressing the truth. The Whores of Babylon. Lucifer doesn't want Yahweh's people to seek Him to know if they are an angel in flesh with a specific calling and purpose. He wants them to stay ignorant of who and what they are so they don't fulfill it.  

           
         What if, previous civilizations on earth were themselves cycles of a beginning and an end, a beginning and an end. Beings were created by Yahweh to live here, and through each cycle the same war imposed on them all, a war of good and evil. All beings are created with free will. Even angels can use their free will to abandon heaven and Yahweh. He holds no one a prisoner. Earth is much older than most suspect. Re-created and replenished after cycles of creations.  

           Let's go back to the previous civilization, which was really, another cycle here on planet Earth. There were many cities, Atlantis and Lemuria were just two of them. The most intriquing are the long-neck ancient Egyptians. And then there were some on the other side of the world we have little knowledge of, if any.  

           They lived much like we do, except they were far more advanced. They could travel to the other planets, which also had cities on them. Inter-planetary trade was common, much like we have with importing  and exporting here among our nations. They were miners but of gold and crystal and precious stones and metals. Their atmosphere was different, probably not half as polluted and toxic as ours is now.  

           This was a civilization of spirits. Just as ours is. Lucifer ruled over them, he had a seat on all the planets. Was it a visible rulership? Or did he work behind the scenes then, as he does now? He has always worked through our governments and churches to lead the people by the chain in how he wanted them to go. They follow his dictates without realizing it is his drum beat they are marching to.  

           We have always considered the previous civilization as an angelic civilization with Lucifer ruling over them. Well guess what, we are an angelic civilization with Lucifer ruling over us! As before, once he takes visible control and demands to be worshipped as God death and destruction and judgment will be right around the corner.  

          Because of the high tech aircraft available to all during the previous civilization, two-thirds of them who lived under his rule were able to escape. That is a lot of angels that got away from his rule of thumb and blasphemy. Our Scripture indicates he led a rebellion of 1/3 of the angels against the Most High. It was these who joined his rebellion who were kicked out of the good graces of the Most High. Many were imprisoned in the hollow planets they rebelled from.  

           Lucifer was allowed to escape imprisonment with many of his fellow angels involved with the rebellion. What was the rebellion? Lucifer wanted to be like God. So through those who worked with him they implemented their own greed to be like God by trying to create their own beings and animals. He wanted to be a creator and create his own civilization to be the Lord of.  

          This rebellion was something that took place over time, many years, perhaps hundreds, maybe even thousands. We don't know. What we do know is that it wasn't something we imagine from the spiritual pictures given us in our churches. Most of us have an Ezekiel 38 view of Lucifer's rebellion. Where he gathers an army and literally tries to go up against the Most High to unseat Him. I have always felt that the war of Ezekiel 38 and 39 described more of the rebellion at the end of the millennial reign of Christ that will take place rather than being a similar passage of the war in Joel 2 which leads to Armageddon. But then that's me.  

            We tend to believe what we do because we have been spoon fed by the churches that Lucifer's rebellion was something that happened quickly and was quickly put down and stopped by the Most High. That is because we didn't or don't understand the depth and extent of Lucifer's rebellion. There were angels at that time instrumental in leading a rebellion against Lucifer's rebellion of the Most High. They were the ones who alerted the others as to what was going on and planned an implemented an escape from the planets before Yahweh judged and destroyed those on them living under Lucifer's blasphemous rule.

           As time past, and the Most High had destroyed Lucifer's reign of power and those he ruled over, and the planets involved, He recreated and replenished the earth with new angelic beings, but this time he placed this spirit in bodies of human flesh that resembled what He Himself looked like. Humans are merely angels in flesh bodies. And this time, the Most High would allow Lucifer to openly war against Him for the souls of these very beings. Lucifer's initial rebellion resulted in 1/3 of Yahweh's angels to rebel against Him. In these last days, it will be much higher. In fact the tables will turn and it seems only 1/3 or less will be the ones who actually remain faithful to the Most High this time.  

          Some of these very angels, who led the rebellion against Lucifer, begged the Most High to be sent here on earth to be born in bodies of flesh to do it once again in this creation's last days. These are the ones, born from above with a specific purpose and calling on their lives for the last days. The ones who stand up and openly war against Lucifer and his forces, they did it before and they are doing it again now as the prophetic time clock ticks for his arrival on earth and visible rule through the man we call the Antichrist.

          Most of these angels sent from heaven to be born as humans are not born with the remembrance of having been in heaven. Over time the Most High will reveal it to them as they seek Him and walk with Him. They know they are here for a reason, they just don't know what. Most are targeted from the time they are born and Lucifer, knowing who they are, will try and kill and destroy them when they are children, or throughout their lives and these angel-people can't figure out why they are such targets and why things seem to happen to them unlike most people. They are here to fulfill Yahweh's purposes in the last days.

          In these last days Yahweh is leading these people together. In these last days, Lucifer's own toy, the internet, has become an instrumental source in those begotten by Yahweh and sent here for the last days to find each other. The Lord is raising His people up to do battle against the evil and wickedness of the New World Order and Lucifer's other pet projects to destroy and enslave the souls of mankind.

          As those begotten for these last days come to the knowledge of who they are, there is no stopping them. They will stand and fight fearlessly against Lucifer under the protection of the Most High or support those who do. And when their missions are completed, their protection will be lifted, and they will leave earth and go back home.  

          I once heard that the Lord sent His best for last. If so, what are you doing for Him today and where are you in the mix? Are you helping in keeping His people united and focused on the Most High and preparing them for these last days or fighting against those who are because they are not a part of your denomination or group? Or are you so far gone in the wants and cares of this world that you simply don't care about the things that mean the most to the Most High? If you love this world and the things in it then you are of this world. Those of Yahweh seek Him and the things from above. Lucifer uses division and hatred among Yahweh's people to keep them divided and of no threat to him.
     
    They were there.  The elect, chosen of God. They were there with Elohim when He recreated the earth. Many of the Elect had previously lived on earth under the rule of Halayel (I spell it the way it's pronounced from Hallel), Lucifer's real name, who was the highest ranking Angel empowered by Yahweh and who had been appointed to rule over all of His creation. Until the rebellion.

         The Elect had lived here on earth and on the other planets in what were Angelic civilizations where they lived pretty much as humans do on earth now. I don't know what all the differences and similarities were between the former Angelic civilizations compared to the human ones, but at that ancient time Halayel served as the Master of Praise, the light bearer, and many other things. At that time they had access within this solar system to inhabit the planets and travel through space, nothing was kept from them. They weren't limited to or had fleshly bodies. They possessed and lived in Angelic forms.  

         But something started to happen and Halayel's rule became one of rebellion. He wanted to be God, He wanted the worship and praise of the angels to the Most High to be directed toward himself. He coveted their worship and praise and he wanted to be the creator and to be honored and worshipped as God. Halayel contaminated our solar system with his greed and pride. The Angels who loved the Lord watched in disgust as Halayel  recruited 1/3 of the Angels to join him in his rebellion believing they could all become Gods with him as their leader, or “Most High.” They would attempt their own creations with both animals and what we now know as man.  

         In Ezekial 28 it says:  You were the anointed cherub that covers, and I had put you in the holy height of God...  

      Halayel was not happy just being a high ranking cherub with rule over multiple planets. He wanted to be like the Most High God.  And you will find the pre-Adamic, pre-historic civilization on this earth within his realm of dominion and rebellion.

        All of the governing councils of the planets were eventually overthrown by those loyal to Halayel's plans and became co-conspirators as Halayel would attempt to become accepted as the supreme ruler himself. Those loyal to the Most High were removed from their positions by force. Halayel's instigated rebellion became multi-planetary. He already had rule over all the politics and the economics and thus implemented this rebellion under his own authority. But those loyal to the Lord would not going along with him and they resisted and rebelled against Halayel and thus the kingdoms of this universe were divided.

       Before the rebellion had began a Gladiator and Warrior Angel named Queen Shazuraze, Queen of Fire, who would destroy all things not of Yahweh with fire, had left the earth to travel and explore the universe. I don't know if the fire is literal or symbollic for something else. Yahweh said, "she was the Queen of Fire." Queen Shazuraze, the leader of many squadrons of Angels, had taken off to fly alone through space.  When she returned the rebellion by Halayel had started.

       Disgusted by the turn of events, Shazuraze wanted to lead an army of Warrior Angels against Halayel and overthrow his rule but Yahweh held her hand back. He would allow Halayel to have his rebellion. Unable to fight,  Queen Shazuraze met with Queen Rashayel and they conspired to gather the Angels faithful to Yahweh and lead an exodus off the planets that Lucifer had taken control over. If they couldn't fight him, they certainly wouldn't live under his rule. Thus, Shazuraze took off once again, this time to find a new place for the Angels to live.  

      With Shazuraze gone,  Rashayel began organizing  the angelic civilizations for the mass exodus that would take place off the planets when Shazuraze would return. By that time the dividing line had been drawn and two-thirds of the Angels at that time rejected Halayel's attempt to play God.  Halayel's attempt to be worshipped as God had failed.  

       During that time many exploits had been done by the Angels loyal to Yahweh as they prepared to leave the planets associated with Halayel's dictatorship rule over them.  As many of the male Angels became co-conspirators with Halayel the majority of women rejected it and it was Yahweh's Queens who stood up to fight against Halayel and lead Yahweh's loyal Angels to abandon Satan, earth, and the other planets involved. And I am sure others were involved as well but I can only reveal the things Yahweh has specifically revealed to me.

        The Queens and the other Angels of the Lord's knew His judgment would come as a result of the pride and greed of Halayel who would become known as Satan. They knew the Most High would destroy what He created and they knew they had to leave or be caught in the judgment. The Queens worked together with those who chose to stay faithful toYahweh and led an exodus off the planets that would come under Yahweh's judgment. Whether those Angels had a hand in the judgment itself  I do not know.

         The Most High, in seeing their loyalty to Him and efforts to resist and relocate away from Halayel's rebellion honored their perseverance and rebellion against him. Queen Shazuraze had sought the Most High for help and He opened His home to all of the Angels who remained faithful to Him. Thus the Angels of light, those who remained loyal to Yahweh were protected in the heavenly home of the Most High as He destroyed in judgment what became the wicked angels of darkness and the planets they had overthrown.
     
       Most of us are led to believe that Lucifer’s rebellion was a quick event that was quickly put down by the Most High God, but it did not happen that way.  The evolutionists were not completely wrong. The Neaderthal, Cro-Magnum and other types of what we refer to as cave men or ape men did exist at one time, a concept the church refuses to even acknowledge. But where everyone has gone wrong is in who created what.

         Halayel and his conspirators could never accomplish what the Most High would with mankind. And that is why the evolutionists cannot find the missing link. The link between the ape looking creatures of prehistoric times and the humans we have today because they were not related nor created by the same hand of the Most High God. They were from Lucifer's attempt at creating their own race of beings. Halayel and his followers also attempted to create their own animals, and that is where we got the dinosaurs and other odd creatures we see in mythology and folklore. The skulls and bones of prehistoric man and animals have been found from this ancient time when Lucifer and his followers were trying to create their own world. We don’t know or remember what types of animals they had here to begin with, nor do we know or remember exactly what types are in heaven now, but there were animals of some kind, and it was these beings that Halayel's faction crossbred into the mythological creatures we have heard about such as the mermaid, unicorn, dinosaurs etc..

        Atlantis and Lemuria were cities on Earth where these Angels dwelled and developed technology that far surpassed anything mankind has ever had or seen. And they were not confined to earth, they could travel to distant planets and visit, trade, and cohabitate with the angels who lived on them. In fact, the New World Order is nothing but this ancient planetary old world order revived for the last days. Multi-Planetary trade and economics became Lucifer’s dominion, and he ruled from a distant planet called Rahab. The Bible codes reveal that Lucifer had a mansion or dwelling place on all these planets including Earth, but his home planet was Rahab, located between Mars and Jupiter, and it was completely destroyed and cast out of our solar system with its inhabitants imprisoned inside of it. Rahab is returning to earth in these last days and is known more commonly as Nibiru or Planet X where those imprisoned will be released and allowed to come to earth to help Lucifer subdue and conquer it. When the Lord judged and destroyed Rahab He allowed Lucifer and some of his followers to escape. The DNA imprint of humans is 11-22-33 and the Angels who rebelled against the Most High haven't been able to duplicate it. It represents the 11 ribs, 22 bones in the skull, and the 33 vertebrae of mankind. To this day, these are the most significant numbers for any occult group in existence. After the Most High had had enough of their rebellion, and having given them plenty of time to repent for doing so, He utterly destroyed their homes and civilizations. The planets were all destroyed with hailstones of fire, and those who rebelled were cast into imprisonment or forced to make homes in the inside hollow cavities of their respective planets to live in. As part of their judgment, they lost their angelic looks and appearance and became ugly grotesque looking beings.  

      Halayel was spared from imprisonment and became a fugitive from the judgment of Yahweh. Many who helped plan and implement his coup attempt were also allowed to roam free. Without a place to live other than the hollows of the destroyed planets they would have to pick up the pieces of what was left and survive on their own.

         Years would pass. Hundreds, perhaps even thousands or millions. And the Most High would recreate Earth. Those who had led the rebellion against Halayel were with Him when He looked over earth and would pronounce it would be recreated, but this time, with man made in His own image. It would not be another Angelic creation, home for His Angelic beings, but a home for mankind. A new creation by Yahweh. A being created in His own image. Halayel heard of his plans and upon hearing that this new creation would be created in the image of Yahweh was overcome with rage and jealousy. He planned to destroy what Yahweh was going to create and once again attempt to usurp his own authority over it. So he watched as Yahweh created a new heaven and new earth for mankind and began to make his plans.

       Yahweh knew when He recreated the earth that Halayel would once again attempt to take over His creation and be worshipped as God. In fact He had spared him for that reason.  

    Isa 45:7  “I form the light, and create darkness: I make peace, and create evil: I the LORD do all these things.”

       Mankind, like the angelic civilization before them, would be created with free will. Yahweh would use Satan to test them. Who would the people of earth choose to serve? Yahweh or Satan? It would become a war between the Creator and the Created. And this time Halayel would have to work indirectly behind the scenes until his appointed time when he would be allowed to appear on earth and take physical control of it. For three and one half years Halayel would be allowed to rule over mankind at the end of earth's appointed time before Yahweh would come to once again, destroy in judgment His creation and all those who joined in Halayel's rebellion against Him.

         As mankind grew and populated the earth many of the Elect, the loyal Angels from the previous civilization, chose and sought the Most High to be born as humans and fulfill roles He would appoint them to accomplish as humans on earth. He allowed many of them, if not all, to return throughout the ages as part of mankind. He knew who they were and referred to them as the Elect or chosen vessels of honor.  

         Now you know why and how Yahweh could have names  written in the LAMB'S BOOK OF LIFE BEFORE THE FOUNDATION OF THIS WORLD. Because He knew those who were His and who He would return to earth to be born of a fleshly body and live as mankind to fulfill His purposes on earth within this new creation. These are the elect. Those who had previously praised, glorified, and honored Him despite Halayel's attempt to deceive them and rule over them.  The Elect of Yahweh's is not about a particular race of people on earth but those from the ancient past who He would specifically send to earth to do His will throughout the ages of the new earth. They were those He would send to earth to help fulfill His plan of bringing His redemption into a world to those who would become under the curse of death and Halayel's indirect and even direct rule.  

      Yes, the Elect, the angels who had overcome Halayel's first rebellion would be sent to operate in human flesh, to be born as humans throughout the history of mankind. Would they know who they were? Would they remember their past? If they did, Halayel, now known as the adversary, Satan, was sure to have theology and churches reject them. It would remain a secret of the ages. That just as Yahweh could send his angels to earth to work directly for Him, so could Satan. Satan could send those loyal to him in his rebellion against the Most High to earth born as humans, to accomplish his plans on earth. Thus we would have both vessels of honor and dishonor sent to earth to be born as humans to fulfill specific purposes throughout time. The war was on. A concept once understood, it has been buried during the church age. Knowledge once taken for granted by our Hebrew forefathers. They understood much more than we do now. We have had much knowledge hidden from us.  

         The early church persecutions were instigated and designed by Lucifer himself. Not only was he angry about who Yahushuah really was, he had to eliminate the knowledge of Jesus as the Messiah and the knowledge contained by the Israelites and Hebrew people so that it didn't carry through the generations. Lucifer has been and always will be inferior to the Most High. A created being can never be greater than the Creator. Yet he has been working for the past several thousand years for the prophesied time when he will be allowed to come to earth and rule for 42 months. Lucifer is serving the Most High’s plans to test mankind. Will mankind serve and follow the Most High or choose to follow the lies and deceptions of Lucifer?  

       In these last days, Satan will be allowed to rise on earth once again. The Bible refers to him as the Antichrist. He will arrive and have his associate the Bible refers to as the False Prophet announce that he is God and demand the world worship him deceiving many on the earth once again. There will be a Luciferian oath of loyalty required to be able to participate in his New World Order. Those who refuse to worship his image will be killed. He has been busy planning and preparing over the centuries how he will come to power. As the prince of the air, he has been ruling within the first and second heavens, as he and his millions of fallen Angelic forces now known and referred to as Aliens have been watching and conspiring how to take over the world.  Can our government stop it? Can a global government uniting all the world forces together stop it, or are they simply part of the plan?  

        It was during the 20th century when aliens would discover deep caverns in North America and start to infiltrate the underground, subterranean world under the United States. As the United States began building deep underground bases, the aliens saw how they could manipulate these for their own uses and began to make contact with military and political officials.  Our earliest records are of a treaty they made with President Roosevelt in 1933.  Thus the beginning of making America their home base of operations for the last days had begun.  

         The fallen angels, after seeing what the Lord created in Adam and Eve, never stopped trying to mimmick that creation; however they could never succeed either. We read in the book of Enoch how a second rebellion among the Most High’s angels would occur and they would come to earth to physically cohabitate and reproduce with humans. This would replace their own bioengineering attempts at creation, and they would physically be able to produce children with human women. When the Lord eventually destroyed that rebellious attempt with a Flood and drowned them all, He then made it physically impossible for them to procreate with humans. This did not stop them, however, as they would turn to test tube creations, cloning, and soul scalping. And that is where we are today with their attempts to create their own human or ‘master race’ to outdo Yahweh’s creation and be capable of producing and creating their own. And that is what they are doing in underground bases all over the world today and even in our space stations that have been well concealed from the public.  

        While millions of Lucifer’s followers have continued with building their own master race, Lucifer has been involved with the political and economic systems of the world and has created secret societies to work together to bring him into power through a one world government. His followers have reached beyond just what we know as Aliens, but have combined both human government and military factions as well. Yahweh told me that whenever humans have or had become associated with Satan or his fallen angelic followers they become possessed by the alien and/or demonic followers of Satan. Demons and aliens are two different things, but both work to enslave, possess and control mankind and both groups fall under Satan's authority. This includes those who from secret societies who pledge oaths of loyalty to him or "the God of light" which is Satan masquerading as the real God.

           In these last days as we tick down the prophetic clock Satan's  rebellion will be a bit different. This time a majority of civilization will accept Satan as God and only a minority will refuse to. This time Satan will be allowed to kill those who refuse to worship him.  In the first rebellion the majority rejected him, in this second one the majority will accept him. Satan has introduced his script to conquer the world as the New World Order. With his personal appearance on earth he will once again be faced with rebellion and resistance against his authority. However before he even arrives he will have to put up with and deal with something he probably wasn't counting on, the return of Queen Shazuraze and Queen Rashayel. These two, born as humans as the other Elect had and have been, would once again stand up to fight against Satan and his followers and warn Yahweh's people of  the coming prophesied events and lead them away from Satan's deceptions in the last days. They're back...

         They walk the earth today and fight daily against the strongholds of Satan to expose his plans and wake up the sleeping Elect of Yahweh's people. There are many more limitations now and there are many others of the Elect here during these last days with assignments from Yahweh to fulfill as well. I'm not talking about reincarnation where someone dies and just keeps returning to Earth over and over as plant, animal or human. This is something totally different. This is Yahweh allowing Angels from the past to come to earth and allowing them to be born here as part of mankind and live one life time to do His will, whatever that is. And this group is called the Elect.

         The archangel Michael and Gabriel are not speaking to Yahweh's people today. However demons masquerading as those two are. Those deceived by visions from beings impersonating the Archangel Michael and Gabriel are abound.  That is why it is important to pray for the truth in all things daily and to be kept from evil so that Satan can't sneak in and deceive you. Pray for the truth to be revealed to you in all things. Daily. Seek the Most High and what He would have you to do as part of His resistance army and as the Elect working against Satan and the things that are coming.






    Last edited by orthodoxymoron on Tue Feb 09, 2016 2:07 pm; edited 1 time in total
    avatar
    orthodoxymoron

    Posts : 7707
    Join date : 2010-09-28

    Re: The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book One)

    Post  orthodoxymoron on Mon Mar 31, 2014 9:20 am

    There's an interesting Stargate SG-1 episode (07-19) called Resurrection which features a hybrid named Anna who manifests the Ancient Egyptian Deity Sekhmet. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Hw175GKK2ps Is this name combination significant in light of the recent 'V' series which aired approximately six years later?? http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=wKUDSF61ooM There's a creepy character named Kefler in this episode who I found quite interesting. BTW -- what is the relationship between Sekhmet, Serqet, and Ra?? What if a 'Light-Bringer' nuked those opposed to the Gods -- destroying them with the brightness of their coming?? As I have asked before, what if Gabriel and Michael were both 'Light-Bringers'?? Once again, I have no problem with Law, Order, and Incarceration -- but I am presently opposed to Torture and Extermination. What if Earth were a Workers-Paradise -- with NO BS?? What if the Moon were a Prison-Planet or Workers-Purgatory?? There might be a very structured and disciplined life on the Moon -- with much more freedom and opportunity on Earth. Once again, all of my proposals are off the table -- if that even makes any difference. If I were ever a part of Solar System Governance -- I would probably require a couple of lifetimes of observation-experience prior to taking-on any major responsibilities -- and I'm not kidding. I'd be worse than useless with my present state of mind -- and lack of training. I still think Absolute-Access would be cool. You know -- just hanging-out in all the cool locations -- without saying or doing much of anything -- other than observing and researching. In one way, I liked being around the Ancient Egyptian Deity -- because they knew what they were talking about -- but our attitudes and approaches were very different -- and they frankly scared the hell out of me. They said we were ancient -- and that we had fought side by side. They also said they didn't have to sleep. What if they had a wardrobe of bodies (as pictured below)??!! I remain cool and neutral regarding the whole AED thing. I have no idea who or what I was really dealing with. I continue to think in terms of Orion-Hebrew-Egyptian regarding who has run this solar system for thousands (if not millions) of years -- probably with several factions in conflict with each other. What if getting-along is NOT an option?? What if Galactic-Conflicts continue for millions of years?? Should I study Intergalactic-Banking and Star-Warfare if I wish to be a mover and shaker in future-lives?? I have a very sick feeling about all of this -- each and every day. I wake-up fatigued and exhausted -- each and every day -- even after 8-10 hours of sleep -- and some of you wonder why I'm not very friendly or responsive?!! What's really creepy is that I often feel most at home when dealing with the most upsetting subjects -- which makes me wonder about my previous lives (assuming that reincarnation is the way things work)?! I can't seem to carry on a normal conversation (even if my eternal-life depended upon it). I am not a New-Ager, Goddess-Worshipper, Atheist, Satanist, or Luciferian. I'm simply a non-conventional researcher who leans toward the Wisdom and Gospel Literature in the Holy Bible -- but don't try to classify me or pigeon-hole me. I won't cooperate. I will continue to be a Pain in Uranus. Just remember to cover your butt when you fart!! He who farts in church -- sits is his own pew!! Sorry -- I couldn't  resist!! Sometimes I feel like a Completely Ignorant Fool with a God-Complex!! Imagine what a Galactic-Version of Easy Rider might be like!! What Would Lilith Say?? Remember that Duel and Easy Rider were showing in that theater in Paul. What Would Keith Nash Say?? What Would John Nash Say?? What if Moses was a Hostage-Slave of Amen Ra?? Think about it. Also, read the third chapter of Tempest and Exodus very carefully. I once told the Ancient Egyptian Deity that Moses must've had a horrible time dealing with all of the problems and complaining -- to which the AED replied "Did He??" Separately, the AED said that I was one of two human friends. I tended to think that might not have been a good thing. What if Ancient-Humanity had to literally make Deals with the Devil -- just to survive??







    I'm thinking that perhaps I should focus on the work of Joseph Farrell and Ralph Ellis -- for a variety of reasons. As usual, I have very little idea of how accurate they are -- or what hidden agendas they might have. Anyway here is some info on these men and their work. BTW -- Joseph is an organist and a church-historian -- which is a HUGE plus in my book. Bach's Improvisations supposedly surpassed his written compositions -- but this is difficult to imagine!! I have a theory that a lot of the Sacred Classical Music -- throughout the centuries -- originated from a Single Soul -- but I can't prove it. I used to love to play BWV 582 in empty churches! http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=STij8KmsgcI Consider spending some Sirius time on the following site (to broaden your horizons by taking a walk on the wild-side)!! http://www.sherrytalkradio.com/ Listen to the blogtalk shows at the top-left of the site. I guess I'm really trying to get all of us into a certain frame of mind -- so that we might have a fighting chance of sorting things out when:  
    UhOh  Fighters  Blowdup  Hot  Jawdrop  Harp  Spiritual  Enlightened  UFO2  Luke   NutbarNuke Argh  Boxer OmnipotenceafroCrazy HappySleepcyclopsMad Shocked  Rolling Eyes    

    1. Joseph Farrell http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Joseph_P._Farrell

    Joseph Patrick Farrell, born and raised in Sioux Falls, South Dakota, is a theologian, scholar on the East–West Schism and the author of a number of books on alternative history, Pseudohistory, historical revisionism, Pseudoarchaeology, physics, and science. Farrell is Adjunct Professor of Patristic Theology and Apologetics at California Graduate School of Theology,[1] an unaccredited Christian institution of higher learning in La Habra, CA. Additionally, he is an organist, plays the harpsichord and is a composer of classical music.[2] A student of Timothy Ware, Farrell became a professor of Patristics at Saint Tikhon's Orthodox Theological Seminary. He also holds an M.A. from Oral Roberts University, a B.A. from John Brown University and is a doctoral graduate (D.Phil.) of Pembroke College, Oxford University with specialty in Patristics awarded in 1987.[3] Farrell has produced two major sets of works. One set concerns theology, the Church Fathers, and the Great Schism between East and West, with its cultural consequences for the resulting two Europes. Farrell produced the first English translation of the "Mystagogy of the Holy Spirit" by Patriarch Photios I of Constantinople (9th century). The book includes a preface by Archimandrite (now Archbishop) Chrysostomos of Etna.[4] He concentrated on St. Maximus the Confessor, publishing "Free Will in St. Maximus the Confessor" (forward by Timothy Ware - now Bishop Kallistos Ware), and "The Disputation with Pyrrhus". He also authored a four volume work on the Great Schism between East and West, with its cultural consequences for the resulting two Europes, entitled God, History, and Dialectic. It has yet to be peer reviewed by any major scholarly journal. Farrell's other work deals with alternative archaeology, physics, technology, history and alternative history. In his own words, he pursues research in physics, alternative history and science, and “strange stuff”.[5] He is the creator of the weapons hypothesis concerning the pyramids at Giza, based on Christopher Dunn's work. Farrell states that his books on Giza "takes off where Christopher Dunn's 'The Giza Power Plant' left off." He has also authored several books on the reputed survival of extraordinarily advanced Nazi secret weapons technology and its relationship to the U.S. Department of Defense's "black" technology programs.

    Bibliography

    God, History, & Dialectic: The Theological Foundations of the Two Europes and Their Cultural Consequences. Bound edition 1997. Electronic edition 2008.
    The Mystagogy of the Holy Spirit - St. Photius (Holy Cross Orthodox Press 31 Dec 1982)
    Free Will in St. Maximus the Confessor (Saint Tikhon's Seminary Press, June 1989)
    The Disputation with Pyrrhus (St Tikhons Seminary Press, February 1990)

    His book "The Giza Death Star" was published in the spring of 2002, and was his first venture into "alternative history and science". In order of subject readability and topicality[6]:

    On The Paleophysics of the Great Pyramid, and the Military Complex at Giza:
    Giza Death Star: The Paleophysics of the Great Pyramid and the Military Complex at Giza (Adventures Unlimited Press, Dec 2001)
    Giza Death Star Deployed: The Physics and Engineering of the Great Pyramid (Adventures Unlimited Press, 1 Oct 2003)
    Giza Death Star Destroyed (Adventures Unlimited Press, 1 Jan 2006)
    Cosmic War: Interplanetary Warfare, Modern Physics and Ancient Texts (Adventures Unlimited Press, 15 Oct 2007)
    Genes, Giants, Monsters, and Men: The Surviving Elites of the Cosmic War and Their Hidden Agenda (Feral House, 3 May 2011)
    Grid of the Gods: The Aftermath of the Cosmic War and the Physics of the Pyramid Peoples (Adventures Unlimited Press, 1 September 2011)

    On the subject of secret Nazi technology and its applications and impact today:
    Reich of the Black Sun: Nazi Secret Weapons and the Cold War Allied Legend (Adventures Unlimited Press, 2005)
    SS Brotherhood of the Bell: The Nazi's Incredible Secret Technology (Adventures Unlimited Press, 2006)
    Secrets of the Unified Field: The Philadelphia Experiment, The Nazi Bell, and the Discarded Theory (Adventures Unlimited Press, 2008)
    The Philosopher's Stone: Alchemy and the Secret Research for Exotic Matter (Feral House, April 2009)
    Nazi International: The Nazis' Postwar Plan to Control Finance, Conflict, Physics and Space (Adventures Unlimited Press, March 15, 2009)
    Roswell and the Reich: The Nazi Connection (Adventures Unlimited Press, 15 Feb 2010)
    Babylon's Banksters: The Alchemy of Deep Physics, High Finance and Ancient Religion (Feral House, April 2010)
    Saucers, Swastikas and Psyops: A History of A Breakaway Civilization: Hidden Aerospace Technologies and Psychological Operations (Adventures Unlimited Press, February 2012)

    Other:
    LBJ and the Conspiracy to Kill Kennedy: A Coalescence of Interests (Adventures Unlimited Press, 1 March 2011)

    See also
    Christopher Dunn (author)
    David Hatcher Childress
    Maximus the Confessor

    Notes

    1.^ "Faculty". California Graduate School of Theology.
    2.^ Dirty Secrets ~ Nazi International, Part One, The Byte Show with GeorgeAnn Hughes - December 29, 2008
    3.^ Farrell, Joseph P. (Winter 2006). "Scripture, Tradition;Gnosticism, Criticism". Pro Excelsis 2 (1): 2
    4.^ Photius; Joseph P. Farrell (1987). The Mystagogy of the Holy Spirit. Holy Cross Orthodox Press. ISBN 0-916586-88-X.
    5.^ Personal website
    6.^ The Proper Order To Read The Books by Dr. Farrell - July 18, 2008

    2. Ralph Ellis http://freespace.virgin.net/kena.edfu/books.html

    King Jesus, from Kam (Egypt) to Camelot

    King Jesus of Judaea was King Arthur of England. This book resolves the greatest mystery and international conspiracy of all time, the true origins of Christianity. The original objective was to confirm that St Paul (Saul) was actually Josephus Flavius. However, this novel identification exposed new perspectives on the life of Jesus, who was actually a king.

    "Priests and kings were anointed ...
    hence the title 'christ' or 'messiah'
    often signified the same as 'king'."
    Commentary on the Bible, Adam Clarke 1832.

    Contrary to orthodox perceptions, King Jesus and Queen Mary Magdalene were the richest couple in Syrio-Judaea. The Romans wanted to impose taxes on Jesus and Mary, an imposition that provoked the Jewish Rebellion. King Jesus fought and lost that war, and so he was crucified, reprieved and sent into exile in Roman England. In those remote lands, King Jesus became known as Atur-tii (the Egyptian) or 'King Arthur and the twelve disciples of the Last Supper Table'. This identification of Jesus as a wealthy, royal, warrior-hero of first century Judaea may sound bizarre, but that is what the texts say. All research and quotations are from original sources, including the New Testament, Tanakh, Talmud, Josephus, Origen, Eusebius, Irenaeus, Herodian, Suetonius, Tacitus, Clement and many others besides. This is a secret history that has been deliberately concealed from us for two millennia ­ for those feet, in ancient times, did indeed walk upon England's mountains green!

    Cleopatra to Christ

    Why was the birth of a poor 'carpenter' in the first century AD visited by the Magi: the Persian king-makers? Why was Jesus later known as the 'King of the Jews'? There is a great deal of evidence within the New Testament, which demonstrates that Jesus was actually of royal blood. But if this is so, then from which royal family was he descended? Using many strands of contemporary evidence, Ralph Ellis has pieced together a historical jigsaw puzzle, which demonstrates that the biblical Jesus was directly descended from Cleopatra VII, the most famous queen of Egypt. But this is not all, for in piecing this story together it would seem that Jesus also had an aristocratic Roman and royal Persian ancestry too; and it is the latter bloodline element that explains the appearance of Persian Magi at his birth. But why should the New Testament authors obscure the ancestry of such an illustrious prince? Well, the gospel writers were looking for an ideal family as their role model, but this particular royal family hid a dark, unmentionable secret. Join Ralph on the incredible untold story of a king and queen who were exiled to Judaea in 4AD - just a couple of years before the Roman taxation of Judaea, when Jesus is said to have been born.  

    Scota, Egyptian Queen of the Scots

    The legends of Ireland and Scotland tell a fantastic tale of an Egyptian queen and her Greek husband, who were exiled from Egypt at some point during the second millennium BC. Chased from their homelands, they took to the sea and settled in Spain and then Ireland. It is said that it was from this Queen Scota and King Gaythelos that the modern titles for the Scottish and Gaelic people were derived. All of these early Celtic myths were finally set down in a fourteenth century book called 'Scotichronicon', the title page of which appears on the cover of this book. But what are we to make of this ancient story - is it based more upon fact or fiction? Historians have, as one might expect, taken the story to be complete fiction; but there are many elements to this hoary old tale that demonstrate that the authors of Scotichronicon knew a great deal about the ancient history and language of Egypt. Ralph Ellis has taken a lateral look at this mythology, and found many links and associations that lead to one inescapable conclusion - that the extraordinary tale of Queen Scota and King Gaythelos is probably true.

    Eden in Egypt

    The four rivers in Eden were the four rivers of the Nile Delta. Adam and Eve were Akhenaton and Nefertiti. The Genesis creation myth is a version of the Hymn to the Aten. The Garden of Eden was the Garden of Aton (Adon), or the city of Amarna. Genesis was written in ancient Egyptian. Having seen so many similarities between the Israelites and Egypt, I felt sure that the Book of Genesis should also contain elements of Hyksos Egyptian culture. But how could this be so if the rivers of Eden were the Euphrates and Tigris? The answer to this is simple, because the Hebrew Bible does not mention a Euphrates or Tigris at all. What it does mention is a river that runs through Eden and splits into four branches, and this just has to be a reference to the Nile running through the Garden of Akhenaton's Aton (Adon), and splitting into the four branches of the Nile Delta. Ergo: the Genesis story has to be based upon Akhenaton and his brand of alternative theology.

    Jesus, Last of the Pharaohs

    The biblical Abraham and Jacob were pharaohs of Egypt. The Israelites were not shepherds, but the Hyksos Shepherd pharaohs. The dispute that caused the Biblical Exodus. Jesus married his sister, Mary Magdelene. Jesus, governor of Tiberias, leader of 600 rebel 'fishermen'. Jesus followed the traditional astrology of the Egyptians,... he was born a Lamb of God (Aries) and died a fisher of men (Pisces). Saul is discovered in the historical record. There is irrefutable evidence that the Biblical patriarchs were indeed pharaohs of Egypt, that is why their story was so important that it has endured for so many thousands of years. Using this new knowledge, Jesus, Last of the Pharaohs goes on to discover an entirely new face to Christianity, to discover startling new passages where the Biblical Jesus and Saul appear in the historical record. The Bible is transformed into a story of a royal bloodline, and it is a tale that is verifiable at every stage by references from the historical texts.

    Tempest & Exodus

    A Sequel to Jesus, Last of the Pharaohs. The biblical exodus inscribed on an Egyptian stele. The secret name of god explained. Mt. Sinai is the Great Pyramid of Giza. Tempest & Exodus describes the dramatic discovery of large biblical quotation on an ancient Egyptian stele. When compared to the biblical equivalent the text appears to be two separate accounts, from both the Egyptian and the Israelite perspective, of a conference in Egypt discussing the way in which the biblical exodus should be organized. The quotation thus has fundamental implications for both history and theology because it explains why the Tabernacle and the Ark of the Covenant were constructed, why the biblical exodus started, where Mt. Sinai was located, who the god of the Israelites was - indeed, it even explains exactly who the Israelites really were and thus why the Torah, Bible and Koran were written.

    Solomon, Falcon of Sheba

    A Sequel to Jesus, Last of the Pharaohs -and- Tempest & Exodus. The tombs of King Solomon and the Queen of Sheba discovered. The sarcophagi of King Solomon and the Queen of Sheba discovered. The Temple of Solomon discovered - in Egypt. The Judaic United Monarchy's capital city - in Egypt. The Queen of Sheba, King Solomon and King David are still household names in much of the world, so how is it possible that these influential monarchs cannot be found in the archaeological record? The reality of this omission has perplexed theologians and historians alike for centuries, but Ralph Ellis, the maverick author of Jesus, Last of the Pharaohs and Tempest & Exodus, has at last rediscovered the lost tombs and sarcophagi of these legendary monarchs. Join Ralph on a tour of Biblical history that at last contains real events, real lives and real people. See the archaeological evidence of the city that King David founded, the temple that King Solomon built, the nation that the Queen of Sheba governed, and the legendary mines that underpinned their extraordinary wealth. But beware! The new historical identities of these monarchs, which have been uncovered by this research, also alter our understanding of numerous Biblical and secular events; in short, history was not as we know it.

    Thoth, Architect of the Universe

    Was the Imperial Measurement system based on the Giza pyramids? Did the ancient Britons worship the mathematical constant Pi? Was the design of the Avebury Henge based on the form of the Earth? Was Neolithic man conversant with latitudes and longitudes? Was the layout of the pyramids and henges intended to mimic the stars? Was the Great Pyramid designed as a map of the Earth? Was Stonehenge designed to mimic the motions of the Earth? Thoth, Architect of the Universe, finds verifiable proof that the great henges and pyramids were complex monuments, built by a technical civilization. The designer has specifically designed these monuments to mimic both the layout of the Earth and its motions in space. The author has been diligent in ensuring that each and every claim that is made in this respect is verifiable using everyday science, these designs are real artifacts - they are not based on speculation.

    K2, Quest of the Gods

    A sequel to Thoth, Architect of the Universe. Alexander the Great's quest for the legendary 'Hall of Records'. Location of the 'Hall of Records' revealed. The Great Pyramid in the Himalaya. The design of the Great Pyramid Explained. Quest of the Gods explains the design of the Great Pyramid in great detail and it appears that its architect has specified a structure that contains a curious blend of technology, lateral thinking and childish fun - yet this design can also point out the exact location of the legendary 'Hall of Records' to within a few meters. Join the author on the most ancient quest ever devised, a dramatic journey in the footsteps of Alexander the Great and to the highest peaks at the very heart of the Himalaya...




    For those of you who might be especially ambitious -- consider supplementing the above homework with the Conflict of the Ages series (5 books) by Ellen G. White. http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Conflict_of_the_Ages Then, contrast this mental and spiritual exercise with the books of Dr. Desmond Ford. http://www.amazon.com/s/ref=nb_sb_noss_1?url=search-alias%3Daps&field-keywords=desmond+ford Once again, I have a Love-Hate relationship with Ellen White and Desmond Ford. http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Desmond_Ford I've literally gone through hell dealing with the theological controversy connected with both of them. However, at this point in our study, I somehow think they supply a missing-link. I think a lot of Jesuits know exactly what I'm talking about. I wonder if the Human Race is unmanageable -- and if the Problems of the Universe are unsolvable?? What if the Book of Enoch http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=TKnTAbmHSrw describes the way things work in the universe (in general terms)?? http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Book_of_Enoch What if the Human Race challenges the way things work in the universe?? What if this challenge will NOT be tolerated -- no matter what potential benefits might result from the eventual Perfection of Humanity??? I tend to think that every being who has attempted significant management in this solar system has gotten their fingers burned -- right up to their halos. My idealistic United States of the Solar System might fail rather quickly. Is One too few -- and Ten-Thousand too many?? The study of Solar System Governance within this web-site might merely be the first step in a very long and painful Road to Utopia. I sense that we don't know what the hell we're dealing with -- Past, Present, and Future. One more thing -- don't forget to listen to Sacred Classical Music as you study the material suggested in this post. This is extremely important. Once again, I am NOT a scholar or a leader -- but I am a reflector and a facilitator. I sense that I've made some of you VERY angry at me. I often feel as if I'm a victim -- a bit like David Mann (Dennis Weaver) in Duel. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=5MtAMc4i8OA It's hard to know what to say and do when I know that I don't know who's who and what's what. This is somewhat like flying IFR without instruments. Most days I feel as if I'm in a Graveyard Spiral. Perhaps all of us are...

    magamud wrote:Crystal City Fraud
    http://www.crystalcityfraud.com

    I will ascend into heaven, I will exalt my throne above the stars of God: I will sit also upon the mount of the congregation, in the sides of the North..I will ascend above the heights of the clouds; I will be like the Most High...
    .......Yet thou shalt be brought down to hell, to the sides of the pit.

    Isaiah 14:13b-15

    Many of those adept in the occult at the very highest levels have been invited to this city of rainbow, crystals and gold. It is an ancient secret. There are portals on the earth that allow humans access to this city.

         One such portal is alleged to be located in the Supreme Court Building of Belgium. It is called The Palace of Justice in English and in French The Palais de Justice. It is the Supreme Court Building for Brussels, Belgium

    The infamous B.E.A.S.T. computer is also alleged to be located in Brussels, although rumors speculate it has been moved to N.O.R.A.D. in Colorado.

          Remember that Satan said, he would build his Throne in the sides of The North above the mount of the congregation.  Is that Crystal City they have seen in space in the North brilliantly lit up with the colors of the rainbow?

        In Isaiah 45 verse 7 it says:
         
    I form the light,  and create darkness: I make peace, and create evil: I the LORD do all these things.
       May be this will be part of the strong delusion sent from God

       Remember God's City will come down and hang above Jerusalem after the 1000 year  Millennial Reign of Christ. Crystal City is Satan's Counterfeit for what God is going to do. Now do you see, why he has a Crystal City to come first, to fool people into thinking he really is God!
    Consider reading a short, little book titled Competition: Constructive and Destructive by John M. Culbertson. Here is a quote from the back-cover:

    "The deregulation movement is damaging the United States economy. It is based on the unrealistic idea that "competition" is automatically beneficial and suffices to guide the economy. In fact, in the absence of suitable laws and regulations destructive competition drives out constructive competition and causes the economy to work badly. The price wars, bankruptcies, and irrational fare structures of the deregulated airlines reflect destructive competition, as do the rising failures of banks and financial institutions. In todays competitive world, the United States cannot afford to burden its economy with instability and sick industries caused by policies based on unrealistic economic theories and political formulas. Experience shows that some industries require special regulations to avoid destructive competition. What the country needs is not deregulation, but reformed regulation that will promote constructive competition and steer the nations economy to a successful future."

    Is Competition a Sin?? What Would John D. Rockefeller Say?? What Would God Say?? What Would Lucifer Say?? What Would Satan Say?? What Would Marx and Engels Say?? Is there competition in Heaven?? Is there competition in Hell?? Is there competition in Purgatory?? What sort of competition (if any) should exist in a United States of the Solar System?? Should such a system be Theocratically-Implemented?? Who should rule the solar system?? Should God rule the solar system?? Should ET rule the solar system?? Should a Single Human rule the solar system?? Should an Interplanetary and Interracial General Assembly rule the solar system?? Should a Joint Reptilian-Human Task-Force rule the solar system?? Should anyone rule the solar system?? What Would the Queen of Heaven Say?? What Would the God of This World Say??

    Consider the possibility of an Ethical-Righteous Reptilian-Human Nazi-Mason-Jesuit Galactic-Empire v Unethical-Unrighteous Reptilian-Human Nazi-Mason-Jesuit Galactic-Empire in the context of a Universal-Reptilian-Theocracy with an Ethical-System which we might find Unfathomable and Reprehensible -- but which might've worked rather well for billions (or even trillions) of years. Is this an unmentionable and unthinkable possibility?? Is it a sin to think such things -- let alone mention them in a public place?? Imagine a science-fiction series featuring a power-struggle between an Ethical-Righteous Reptilian-Human Nazi-Mason-Jesuit Agent-Attorney-Queen (Vala Mal Doran??!!) and an Unethical-Unrighteous Reptilian-Human Nazi-Mason-Jesuit Agent-Attorney-Queen (Qetesh??!!) to control a Theocratically-Implemented United States of the Solar System!!! OMG!! Further -- imagine BOTH Queens being in conflict with the just-mentioned Universal-Reptilian-Theocracy (Led by Lord Baal??!!)!!!! OMG SQUARED!!! What if this is what we've been dealing with for a very long time??!! OMG CUBED!!!

    Please consider taking the last post (before this one) VERY seriously -- especially if you've been even passively following my posting-activities on this web-site. But think of what I've included within these two posts as being under the general heading of The Great Controversy Between Christ and Satan in the Conflict of the Ages. I think there is a type of science-fiction which might approximate my internet-activities which would probably cause worldwide rioting -- and I wish I were kidding. This is some heavy-duty material -- if you REALLY stop and think about it. Once again, this is why I limit my activities to this little site. The PTB will have to sort out what they're going to do regarding dealing with the general public and who knows who and/or what?!! It's really impossible to be a back-seat driver from the bottom of the pyramid. It might be interesting to witness a Roundtable Discussion Between the Best and the Brightest Scientists, Politicians, Theologians, and Science-Fiction Writers!!!

    Have you ever thought about Draconian-Reptilians arguing with each other?? Have you ever thought about Greys arguing with each other?? Have you ever thought about Annunaki arguing with each other?? Have you ever thought about the Elites arguing with each other?? Have you ever thought about Gods and Goddesses arguing with each other?? Have you ever thought about the Curia arguing with each other?? Have you ever thought about Orthodoxymoron and an Ancient Egyptian Deity arguing with each other?? I should stop.

    Imagine a Deep Underground Orthodoxymoron Base under a church like this one!! http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=7DlJgdmcRG8 Imagine this hypothetical arrangement as being similar to that of St. Michael's Church in Earth: Final Conflict!! What Would Saint Michael Say?? http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=lLg2YauMuiY I'm conflicted about the whole God, Satan, Angel, Demon, and Archangel thing. I KNOW there is a spiritual reality -- but I also KNOW there is a helluva lot of deception and misinterpretation. Why should I trust something just because it's in a book -- or just because somebody with a robe speaks the "truth"??? Shouldn't we consider ALL of the possibilities -- even if we don't like some of them -- prior to arriving at the most important decisions imaginable???!!! We often seem to be very eager to jump in bed with the devil. Why??!! "Good Sex!!" You Say???? Go to Hell You Sick S.O.B.

    Have any of you carefully studied Vatican I, Vatican II, and church-history during the period separating these two major church councils? How about conducting this study with a special emphasis on the theology of church architecture, church art, church music, and church liturgy?? Have any of you read Christ: The Experience of Jesus as Lord by Edward Shillebeeckx?? http://www.amazon.com/Christ-The-Experience-Jesus-Lord/dp/0824506057 I didn't think so. What Would Monseigneur Bowe Say?? What Would Saint Mary Say?? What Would the Jesuits Say?? The AED Said the Jesuits Don't Like Me!! What Would the Phobos-Martians Say?? The AED Said the Phobos-Martians Like Me!! What Would Would They Say on 243 Ida??

    Perhaps Theoretical Theology aka Experimental Religion should be an academic discipline -- especially in Religious Studies Departments at Secular Universities (where there MIGHT be less opposition to such speculative activities). I am NOT advocating "God-Bashing". I simply get the feeling that many of us "Worship We Know Not What". Imagine the Stargate SG-1 team discussing this topic on a daily basis in their conference-room. Imagine this setting and activity within 243 Ida. I simply wish for us to have a Right Relationship with the Right God. What Would Da'an Say??



    Who Do YOU Worship and Praise??


    Last edited by orthodoxymoron on Tue Feb 09, 2016 2:20 pm; edited 14 times in total
    avatar
    orthodoxymoron

    Posts : 7707
    Join date : 2010-09-28

    Re: The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book One)

    Post  orthodoxymoron on Mon Mar 31, 2014 11:02 pm

    Consider Human-Nature. Is Human-Nature Fallen and Sinful?? Is Human-Physicality Fallen and Sinful?? Is the Human-Soul Fallen and Sinful?? Is the Human-Soul really Human?? Are Human-Beings really Angels in Human-Bodies?? What if Human-Beings are Demons in Human-Form?? If Reptilians and Greys really exist -- are they Fallen and Sinful?? The matter of Souls, Bodies, and Governance seems to be central and highly-important. We need to get this right. Once again, this thread is a somewhat provocative and contrarian study-guide to Make Us Think!! I'm not comfortable doing what I'm doing -- but I think it must be done -- and someone has to do it -- so it might as well be me -- even if I royally screw myself all the way to hell. This thread is not about Looking-Good and Making-Money!! This thread involves a hell of a lot of pain, misery, weeping, wailing, and gnashing of teeth. I am obviously not a trained, managed, and scripted Masonic Mega-Church Super-Preacher. It might be cool to preach to millions of people each week -- but there are plenty of people doing that each and every Sunday. BTW -- have any of you read the book One More Sunday by John D. MacDonald?! http://www.amazon.com/One-More-Sunday-John-MacDonald/dp/0394536738 Consider the matter of Human-Nature -- the Nature of Christ -- Original-Sin -- the Unpardonable-Sin -- the Substitutionary-Atonement -- Responsibility -- and the Final-Judgment!! Was Human-Nature fatally-flawed before the Fall of Adam and Eve?? Did Lilith have a Fallen Sinful Nature?? Do Reptilians, Greys, and Humans all have the same type of soul?? If so -- is this soul fundamentally Angelic, Human, Reptilian, None of the Above, or All of the Above?? Is Human-Physicality on the Brink of Extinction in This Universe?? Is the Creator of Human-Physicality on the verge of being Severely-Punished by the Galactic Powers That Be?? You might not give a damn about any of this -- but perhaps you should. I've been trying to meet everyone where they are -- and satisfy felt-needs -- but this doesn't seem to be working. I really could continue this monologue on a much higher plane -- and perhaps I should. That might be received with more enthusiasm in Sirius and Orion. Perhaps they should be my target audience -- rather than continuing my futile attempt to Hijack the Zeitgeist.

    http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Human_nature Human nature refers to the distinguishing characteristics, including ways of thinking, feeling and acting, that humans tend to have naturally, independently of the influence of culture. The questions of what these characteristics are, what causes them, and how fixed human nature is, are amongst the oldest and most important questions in western philosophy. These questions have particularly important implications in ethics, politics, and theology. This is partly because human nature can be regarded as both a source of norms of conduct or ways of life, as well as presenting obstacles or constraints on living a good life. The complex implications of such questions are also dealt with in art and literature, while the multiple branches of the Humanities together form an important domain of inquiry into human nature, and the question of what it is to be human.

    The branches of contemporary science associated with the study of human nature include anthropology, sociology, sociobiology, and psychology, particularly evolutionary psychology, and developmental psychology. The "nature versus nurture" debate is a broadly inclusive and well-known instance of a discussion about human nature in the natural sciences.

    History

    The concept of nature as a standard by which to make judgments was a basic presupposition in Greek philosophy. Specifically, "almost all" classical philosophers accepted that a good human life is a life in accordance with nature.[1]

    (Notions and concepts of human nature from China, Japan or India are not taken up in the present discussion.)

    On this subject, the approach of Socrates, sometimes considered to be a teleological approach, came to be dominant by late classical and medieval times. This approach understands human nature in terms of final and formal causes. Such understandings of human nature see this nature as an "idea," or "form" of a human.[2] By this account, human nature really causes humans to become what they become, and so it exists somehow independently of individual humans. This in turn has sometimes been understood as also showing a special connection between human nature and divinity.

    The existence of this invariable human nature is, however, a subject of much historical debate, continuing into modern times. Against this idea of a fixed human nature, the relative malleability of man has been argued especially strongly in recent centuries—firstly by early modernists such as Thomas Hobbes and Jean-Jacques Rousseau, the latter of whom stated:

    “ We do not know what our nature permits us to be. – Jean-Jacques Rousseau, Emile ”

    Since the early 19th century, thinkers such as Hegel, Marx, Kierkegaard, Nietzsche, Sartre, structuralists and postmodernists have also sometimes argued against a fixed or innate human nature.

    Still more recent scientific perspectives such as behaviorism, determinism, and the chemical model within modern psychiatry and psychology, claim to be neutral regarding human nature. (As in all modern science they seek to explain without recourse to metaphysical causation.) They can be offered to explain its origins and underlying mechanisms, or to demonstrate capacities for change and diversity which would arguably violate the concept of a fixed human nature.

    Socratic philosophy

    Philosophy in classical Greece is the ultimate origin of the western conception of the nature of a thing. The philosophical study of human nature itself originated, according to Aristotle at least, with Socrates, who turned philosophy from study of the heavens to study of the human things.[3] Socrates is said to have studied the question of how a person should best live, but he left no written works. It is clear from the works of his students Plato and Xenophon, and also what was said by Aristotle (Plato's student) about him, that Socrates was a rationalist and believed that the best life and the life most suited to human nature involved reasoning. The Socratic school was the dominant surviving influence in philosophical discussion in the Middle Ages, amongst Islamic, Christian, and Jewish philosophers.

    The human soul in the works of Plato and Aristotle has a divided nature, divided in a specifically human way. One part is specifically human and rational, and divided into a part which is rational on its own, and a spirited part which can understand reason. Other parts of the soul are home to desires or passions similar to those found in animals. In both Aristotle and Plato spiritedness, thumos, is distinguished from the other passions or epithumiai.[4] The proper function of the "rational" was to rule the other parts of the soul, helped by spiritedness. By this account, using one's reason is the best way to live, and philosophers are the highest types of humans.

    Aristotle, Plato's most famous student, made some of the most famous and influential statements about human nature. In his works, apart from using a similar scheme of a divided human soul, some clear statements about human nature are made:
    Man is a conjugal animal, meaning an animal which is born to couple when an adult, thus building a household (oikos) and in more successful cases, a clan or small village still run upon patriarchal lines.[5]
    Man is a political animal, meaning an animal with an innate propensity to develop more complex communities the size of a city or town, with a division of labor and law-making. This type of community is different in kind from a large family, and requires the special use of human reason.[6]
    Man is a mimetic animal. Man loves to use his imagination (and not only to make laws and run town councils). He says "we enjoy looking at accurate likenesses of things which are themselves painful to see, obscene beasts, for instance, and corpses." And the "reason why we enjoy seeing likenesses is that, as we look, we learn and infer what each is, for instance, 'that is so and so.'"[7]

    For Aristotle, reason is not only what is most special about humanity compared to other animals, but it is also what we were meant to achieve at our best. Much of Aristotle's description of human nature is still influential today, but the particular teleological idea that humans are "meant" or intended to be something, has become much less popular in modern times.[8]

    For the Socratics, human nature, and all natures, are metaphysical concepts. Aristotle developed the standard presentation of this approach with his theory of four causes. Human nature is an example of a formal cause according to Aristotle. Their teleological concept of nature is associated with humans having a divine component in their psyches, which is most properly exercised in the lifestyle of the philosopher, which is thereby also the happiest and least painful life.

    Modernism

    One of the defining changes occurring at the end of the Middle Ages, is the end of the dominance of Aristotelian philosophy, and its replacement by a new approach to the study of nature, including human nature. In this approach, all attempts at conjecture about formal and final causes was rejected as useless speculation. Also, the term "law of nature" now applies any regular and predictable pattern in nature, not literally a law made by a divine law-maker, and in the same way "human nature" becomes not a special metaphysical cause, but simply whatever can be said to be typical tendencies of humans.

    Although this new realism applied to the study of human life from the beginning, for example in Machiavelli's works, the definitive argument for the final rejection of Aristotle was associated especially with Francis Bacon, and then René Descartes, whose new approach returned philosophy or science to its pre-Socratic focus upon non-human things. Thomas Hobbes, then Giambattista Vico, and David Hume all claimed to be the first to properly use a modern Baconian scientific approach to human things.

    Hobbes famously followed Descartes in describing humanity as matter in motion, just like machines. He also very influentially described man's natural state (without science and artifice) as one where life would be "solitary, poor, nasty, brutish and short."[9] Following him, John Locke's philosophy of empiricism also saw human nature as a tabula rasa. In this view, the mind is at birth a "blank slate" without rules, so data are added, and rules for processing them are formed solely by our sensory experiences.[10]

    Jean Jacques Rousseau pushed the approach of Hobbes to an extreme and criticized it at the same time. He was a contemporary and acquaintance of Hume, writing before the French Revolution and long before Darwin and Freud. He shocked Western Civilization with his Second Discourse by proposing that humans had once been solitary animals, without reason or language or communities, and had developed these things due to accidents of pre-history. (A proposal which was also made, less famously, by Giambattista Vico.) In other words, Rousseau argued that human nature was not only not fixed, but not even approximately fixed compared to what had been assumed before him. Humans are political, and rational, and have language now, but originally they had none of these things.[11] This in turn implied that living under the management of human reason might not be a happy way to live at all, and perhaps there is no ideal way to live. Rousseau is also unusual in the extent to which he took the approach of Hobbes, asserting that primitive humans were not even naturally social. A civilized human is therefore not only imbalanced and unhappy because of the mismatch between civilized life and human nature, but unlike Hobbes, Rousseau also became well known for the suggestion that primitive humans had been happier, "noble savages."[12]

    Rousseau's conception of human nature has been seen as the origin of many intellectual and political developments of the 19th and 20th centuries.[13] He was an important influence upon Kant, Hegel, and Marx, and the development of German Idealism, Historicism, and Romanticism.

    What human nature did entail, according to Rousseau and the other modernists of the 17th and 18th centuries, were animal-like passions that led humanity to develop language and reasoning, and more complex communities (or communities of any kind according to Rousseau).

    In contrast to Rousseau, David Hume was a critic of the oversimplifying and systematic approach of Hobbes and Rousseau and some others whereby, for example, all human nature is assumed to be driven by variations of selfishness. Influenced by Hutcheson and Shaftesbury, he argued against oversimplification. On the one hand he accepted that for many political and economic subjects people could be assumed to be driven by such simple selfishness, and he also wrote of some of the more social aspects of "human nature" as something which could be destroyed, for example if people did not associate in just societies. On the other hand he rejected what he called the "paradox of the sceptics" saying that no politician could have invented words like "'honourable' and 'shameful,' 'lovely' and 'odious,' 'noble' and 'despicable,'" unless there was not some natural "original constitution of the mind."[14]

    Hume, like Rousseau, was controversial in his own time for his modernist approach, following the example of Francis Bacon and Thomas Hobbes, of avoiding consideration of metaphysical explanations for any type of cause and effect. He was accused of being an atheist. Concerning human nature also, he wrote for example:

    We needn't push our researches so far as to ask 'Why do we have humanity, i.e. a fellow-feeling with others?' It's enough that we experience this as a force in human nature. Our examination of causes must stop somewhere.[14]

    After Rousseau and Hume, the nature of philosophy and science changes, branching into different disciplines and approaches, and the study of human nature changes accordingly. Rousseau's proposal that human nature is malleable became a major influence upon international revolutionary movements of various kinds, while Hume's approach has been more typical in Anglo-Saxon countries including the United States.

    Natural science

    As the sciences concerned with humanity split up into more specialized branches, many of the key figures of this evolution expressed influential understandings about human nature.

    Darwin gave a widely accepted scientific argument for what Rousseau had already argued from a different direction, that humans and other animal species have no truly fixed nature, at least in the very long term. However he also gave modern biology a new way of understanding how human nature does exist in a normal human time-frame, and how it is caused.

    Sigmund Freud, the founder of psychoanalysis, famously referred to the hidden pathological character of typical human behavior. He believed that the Marxists were right to focus on what he called "the decisive influence which the economic circumstances of men have upon their intellectual, ethical and artistic attitudes." But he thought that the Marxist view of the class struggle was too shallow, assigning to recent centuries conflicts that were, rather, primordial. Behind the class struggle, according to Freud, there stands the struggle between father and son, between established clan leader and rebellious challenger. Freud also popularized his notions of the id and the desires associated with each supposed aspect of personality.

    E.O. Wilson's sociobiology and closely related theory of evolutionary psychology give scientific arguments against the "tabula rasa" hypotheses of Hobbes, Locke, and Rousseau. In his book, Consilience: The Unity of Knowledge (1998), Edward O. Wilson claimed that it was time for a cooperation of all the sciences to explore human nature. He defined human nature as a collection of epigenetic rules: the genetic patterns of mental development. Cultural phenomena, rituals, etc. are products, not part of human nature. Artworks, for example are not part of human nature, but our appreciation of art is. And this art appreciation, or our fear for snakes, or incest taboo (Westermarck effect) can be studied by the methods of reductionism. Until now these phenomena were only part of psychological, sociological and anthropological studies. Wilson proposes it can be part of interdisciplinary research.

    An example of this fear is discussed in the book An Instinct for Dragons,[15] where anthropologist David E. Jones suggests a hypothesis that humans, just like other primates, have inherited instinctive reactions to snakes, large cats and birds of prey. Folklore dragons have features that are combinations of these three, which would explain why dragons with similar features occur in stories from independent cultures on all continents. Other authors have suggested that especially under the influence of drugs or in children's dreams, this instinct may give raise to fantasies and nightmares about dragons, snakes, spiders, etc., which makes these symbols popular in drug culture and in fairy tales for children. The traditional mainstream explanation to the folklore dragons does however not rely on human instinct, but on the assumption that fossils of, for example, dinosaurs gave rise to similar fantasies all over the world.

    See also

    Aggressionism
    Common sense
    Cynicism
    Diathesis-stress model
    Differential susceptibility hypothesis
    Defence mechanism
    Enneagram of Personality
    Homo sapiens
    Human condition
    Humanism
    Nature
    Norm (philosophy)
    Norm (sociology)
    Normality (behavior)

    References

    1. Strauss, Leo (1953), Natural Right and History, University of Chicago Press, p. 92:95
    2. Aristotle Metaphysics, 1078b.
    3. Aristotle's Metaphysics
    4. Aristotle Nicomachean Ethics Book I and VI; Plato Republic Book IV.
    5. Aristotle, Nicomachean Ethics, VIII. 1162a; Politics 1252a.
    6. Aristotle, Politics 1252b.
    7. Aristotle, Poetics 1148b.
    8. Aristotle, The Politics of Aristotle: With an Introduction, Two Prefactory Essays and Notes Critical and Explanatory, Clarendon Press, 1887, Pg. 189–190
    9. Hobbes, Thomas, Leviathan (book), XIII.9
    10. Locke, John, An Essay Concerning Human Understanding, Kenneth P. Winkler (ed.), Hackett Publishing Company, Indianapolis, IN, 1996, pp. 33–36.
    11. Rousseau, Jean-Jacques, The Social Contract, Translated by Maurice Cranston, Published by Penguin Classics, 1968, ISBN 0-14-044201-4, pg. 136
    12. Velkley, Richard (2002), Being after Rousseau: Philosophy and Culture in Question, University of Chicago Press
    13. Delaney, James, Rousseau and the Ethics of Virtue, Continuum International Publishing Group, 2006, ISBN 0-8264-8724-6, pg. 49–52
    14. An Enquiry into the Sources of Morals Section 5.1
    15. David E. Jones, An Instinct for Dragons, New York: Routledge 2000, ISBN 0-415-92721-8

    Further reading

    Introduction and Updated Information on the Seville Statement on Violence
    www.human-nature.com
    Debate at Newcastle University on Steven Pinker's book The Blank Slate
    Abel, Donald C., ed. Theories of Human Nature: Classical and Contemporary Readings. New York: McGraw-Hill, 1992.
    Arnhart, Larry. Darwinian Natural Right: The Biological Ethics of Human Nature. Albany, NY: State University of New York Press, 1998.
    Benthall, Jonathan, ed. The Limits of Human Nature. London: Allen Lane, 1973.
    Berry, Christopher J. Human Nature. Basingstoke: Macmillan Publishers, 1986.
    Cantril, Hadley. Human Nature and Political Systems. New Brunswick, NJ: Rutgers University Press, 1961.
    Chomsky, Noam. Powers and Prospects: Reflections on Human Nature and the Social Order. London: Pluto Press, 1996.
    Chomsky. Noam & Michel Foucault, The Chomsky-Foucault Debate: On Human Nature (Full Text) (New Press, 2006)
    Coward, Harold. The Perfectibility of Human Nature in Eastern and Western Thought. Albany: State University of New York Press, 2008.
    Cumming, Robert Denoon. Human Nature and History: A Study of the Development of Liberal Political Thought. 2 vols. Chicago: Chicago University Press, 1969.
    Curti, Merle E. Human Nature in American Thought: A History. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1980.
    Davies, James C. Human Nature in Politics: The Dynamics of Political Behaviour. New York: John Wiley and Sons, 1963.
    Forbes, Ian, and Steve Smith, eds. Politics and Human Nature. London: Frances Pinter, 1981, ISBN 0861873319.
    Freud, Sigmund, The Future of an Illusion (Norton).
    Sigmund Freud, A Philosophy of Life, Lecture XXXV, The Question of a Weltanschauung (Hogarth Press, 1933).
    Freyberg-Inan, Annette. What Moves Man: The Realist Theory of International Relations and Its Judgment of Human Nature. New York: SUNY Press, 2004.
    Fruehwald, Edwin Scott. Law & Human Behavior. Vandeplas, 2011.
    Geras, Norman. Marx and Human Nature: Refutation of a Legend. London: Verso, 1983.
    Habermas, Jürgen. The Future of Human Nature. Cambridge: Polity, 2003.
    Hacker, P. M. S. Human Nature. The Categorial Framework. London: Blackwell Publishing, 2007.
    Heinze, Andrew R. Jews and the American Soul: Human Nature in the Twentieth Century. Princeton and Oxford: Princeton University Press, 2004.
    Hewitt, Martin. Welfare and Human Nature: The Human Subject in Twentieth Century Social Politics. Basingstoke: Macmillan, 2000.
    Hume, David, A Treatise on Human Nature (Oxford University Press, 2007, originally 1739/1740).
    Jaggar, Alison M. Feminist Politics and Human Nature. Sussex, UK: Harvester Press, 1983.
    Kaplan, Morton A. Justice, Human Nature, and Political Obligation. New York: Free Press, 1976.
    Loptson, Peter. Theories of Human Nature. 3rd ed. Peterborough, ON: Broadview, 2006.
    Low, Albert. 2008. The Origin of Human Nature: A Zen Buddhist Looks at Evolution, Sussex Academic Press. ISBN 978-1-84519-260-0
    Miller, Martin A., Freud and the Bolsheviks: Psychoanalysis in Imperial Russia and the Soviet Union (New Haven, CT 1998).
    Niebuhr, Reinhold. The Nature and Destiny of Man, Vol. 1: Human Nature. London: Nisbet, 1941.
    Orudzhev, Zaid. Human Nature and the Sense of History. Moscow: Librocom, 2009. (Russian edition).
    Paul, Ellen Frankel, Fred Dycus Miller, and Jeffrey Paul, eds. Ethics, Politics, and Human Nature. Oxford: Basil Blackwell, 1991.
    Pennock, J. Roland, and John W. Chapman, eds. Human Nature in Politics. New York: New York University Press, 1977.
    Pinker, Steven. The Blank Slate: The Modern Denial of Human Nature. New York: Norton, 2002.
    Pojman, Louis P., Who Are We? (Oxford University Press, 2005).
    Pompa, Leon. Human Nature and Historical Knowledge: Hume, Hegel and Vico. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2002.
    Rosen, Stephen. War and Human Nature. Princeton: Princeton University Press, 2005, ISBN 9780691130569.
    Sarles, Harvey B. Language and Human Nature (University of Minnesota Press, 1985).
    Sayers, Sean. Marxism and Human Nature. London: Routledge, 1998.
    Schleidgen, Sebastian/Jungert, Michael (ed.): Human Nature and Self Design. Paderborn: Mentis, 2011.
    Schuett, Robert. Political Realism, Freud, and Human Nature in International Relations: The Resurrection of the Realist Man. New York: Palgrave Macmillan, 2010.
    Smith, David Livingstone. The Most Dangerous Animal: Human Nature and the Origins of War. New York: St. Martin's Press, 2007 ISBN 0312537441.
    Stephens, William O., ed. The Person: Readings in Human Nature. Upper Saddle River, NJ: Pearson, 2006.
    Stevenson, Leslie & David Haberman, Ten Theories of Human Nature, 4th ed. (Oxford University Press, 2004).
    Stevenson, Leslie, and David L. Haberman. Ten Theories of Human Nature. 4th ed. New York: Oxford University Press, 2004.
    Stevenson, Leslie, The Study of Human Nature, 2nd ed. (Oxford University Press, 1999).
    Unger, Roberto Mangabeira. Passion: An Essay on Personality. New York: Free Press, 1986
    Wells, Robin Headlam, and Johnjoe McFadden, eds. Human Nature: Fact and Fiction. London and New York: Continuum, 2006.
    Wilson, Edmund O., On Human Nature (Harvard University Press, 2004).





    From the above material, I found the following paragraph to be most interesting:

    An example of this fear is discussed in the book An Instinct for Dragons,[15] where anthropologist David E. Jones suggests a hypothesis that humans, just like other primates, have inherited instinctive reactions to snakes, large cats and birds of prey. Folklore dragons have features that are combinations of these three, which would explain why dragons with similar features occur in stories from independent cultures on all continents. Other authors have suggested that especially under the influence of drugs or in children's dreams, this instinct may give raise to fantasies and nightmares about dragons, snakes, spiders, etc., which makes these symbols popular in drug culture and in fairy tales for children. The traditional mainstream explanation to the folklore dragons does however not rely on human instinct, but on the assumption that fossils of, for example, dinosaurs gave rise to similar fantasies all over the world.

    What if we really have encountered Dragons (and not simply Dinosaurs) in our ancient past?? Didn't John the Revelator speak of a Great Red Dragon in HEAVEN??!!

    Revelation 12: 1 And there appeared a great wonder in heaven; a woman clothed with the sun, and the moon under her feet, and upon her head a crown of twelve stars:  2 And she being with child cried , travailing in birth , and pained to be delivered .  3 And there appeared another wonder in heaven; and behold a great red dragon, having seven heads and ten horns, and seven crowns upon his heads.  4 And his tail drew the third part of the stars of heaven, and did cast them to the earth: and the dragon stood before the woman which was ready to be delivered , for to devour her child as soon as it was born .  5 And she brought forth a man child, who was to rule all nations with a rod of iron: and her child was caught up unto God, and to his throne.  6 And the woman fled into the wilderness, where she hath a place prepared of God, that they should feed her there a thousand two hundred and threescore days.  7 And there was war in heaven: Michael and his angels fought against the dragon; and the dragon fought and his angels,  8 And prevailed not; neither was their place found any more in heaven.  9 And the great dragon was cast out , that old serpent, called the Devil, and Satan, which deceiveth the whole world: he was cast out into the earth, and his angels were cast out with him.  10 And I heard a loud voice saying in heaven, Now is come salvation, and strength, and the kingdom of our God, and the power of his Christ: for the accuser of our brethren is cast down , which accused them before our God day and night.  11 And they overcame him by the blood of the Lamb, and by the word of their testimony; and they loved not their lives unto the death.  12 Therefore  rejoice , ye heavens, and ye that dwell in them. Woe to the inhabiters of the earth and of the sea! for the devil is come down unto you, having great wrath, because he knoweth that he hath but a short time.  13 And when the dragon saw that he was cast unto the earth, he persecuted the woman which brought forth the man child.  14 And to the woman were given two wings of a great eagle, that she might fly into the wilderness, into her place, where she is nourished for a time , and times, and half a time, from the face of the serpent.  15 And the serpent cast out of his mouth water as a flood after the woman, that he might cause her to be carried away of the flood.  16 And the earth helped the woman, and the earth opened her mouth, and swallowed up the flood which the dragon cast out of his mouth.  17 And the dragon was wroth with the woman, and went to make war with the remnant of her seed, which keep the commandments of God, and have the testimony of Jesus Christ.  

    Revelation 13: 1 And I stood upon the sand of the sea, and saw a beast rise up out of the sea, having seven heads and ten horns, and upon his horns ten crowns, and upon his heads the name of blasphemy.  2 And the beast which I saw was like unto a leopard, and his feet were as the feet of a bear, and his mouth as the mouth of a lion: and the dragon gave him his power, and his seat, and great authority.  3 And I saw one of his heads as it were wounded to death; and his deadly wound was healed : and all the world wondered after the beast.  4 And they worshipped the dragon which gave power unto the beast: and they worshipped the beast, saying , Who is like unto the beast? who is able to make war with him?  5 And there was given unto him a mouth speaking great things and blasphemies; and power was given unto him to continue forty and two months.  6 And he opened his mouth in blasphemy against God, to blaspheme his name, and his tabernacle, and them that dwell in heaven.  7 And it was given unto him to make war with the saints, and to overcome them: and power was given him over all kindreds, and tongues, and nations.  8 And all that dwell upon the earth shall worship him, whose names are not written in the book of life of the Lamb slain from the foundation of the world.  9 If any man have an ear, let him hear .  10 He that leadeth into captivity shall go into captivity: he that killeth with the sword must be killed with the sword. Here is the patience and the faith of the saints.  11 And I beheld another beast coming up out of the earth; and he had two horns like a lamb, and he spake as a dragon.  12 And he exerciseth all the power of the first beast before him, and causeth the earth and them which dwell therein  to worship the first beast, whose  deadly wound was healed .  13 And he doeth great wonders, so that he maketh fire come down from heaven on the earth in the sight of men,  14 And deceiveth them that dwell on the earth by the means of those miracles which he had power to do in the sight of the beast; saying to them that dwell on the earth, that they should make an image to the beast, which had the wound by a sword, and did live .  15 And he had power to give life unto the image of the beast, that the image of the beast should both speak , and cause that as many as would  not worship the image of the beast should be killed  .  16 And he causeth all, both small and great , rich and poor , free and bond, to receive a mark in their right hand , or in their foreheads:  17 And that no man might buy or sell , save he that had the mark, or the name of the beast, or the number of his name.  18 Here is wisdom. Let him that hath understanding count the number of the beast: for it is the number of a man; and his number is Six hundred threescore and six.


    Orthodoxymoron and the Ancient Egyptian Deity in Antiquity??!!

    Dealing with the Bible in BOTH a Supportive and Critical Manner is a Lose-Lose Proposition -- because it makes BOTH the True-Believers and the Doubting-Thomas's Angry!! As I keep repeating -- I am MODELING a Particular Personality and Perspective Within This Thread Which is Mostly NOT Me in Real-Life!! I'm NOT Lying -- but I AM Exploring VERY Problematic Territory. I'm NOT a Member of Some Elite Think-Tank -- So I Am Stuck With Doing What I'm Doing!! I exist in a very different space than those around me -- and I mostly have nothing in common with them. I am envious of their chit-chat and happy-laughter!! Anyway -- consider the possibility of following-up Revelation with Genesis through Esther -- just for the contrariness of it!! I really think the Bible is a Puzzle to be Solved in a MOST Dangerous Game. It might be sort of like dismantling a Time-Bomb powerful enough to turn this solar system into Space-Dust!! I wish I were kidding!!

    Sherry Shriner was recently supportive of Singing in Church. She has sometimes seemed to be critical of the churches -- including the singing. I strongly support Church-Music (especially Hymn-Singing). I have stated that I might be pleased and satisfied with a service consisting of little more than the Bach B-Minor Mass!!! What if the Whole-Congregation performed the Bach B-Minor Mass every week?? I support a Royal-Model Church-Service -- yet I have HUGE Problems with the Human-Sacrificial Aspects. I have suggested the 1928 Book of Common Prayer (and Liturgy) as a Middle-Way of Evolutionary Liturgical and Theological Reform -- but who knows what the next best step is for the Anglican-Communion and the Roman Catholic Church?? I'm sure everyone has an opinion and a plan. If we don't do Church -- something will take its place -- and we might be horrified by that "something". I feel guilty not going to church -- yet I sought a detached and objective perspective with my non-participation. When I spoke of my singing-experience in the Crystal Cathedral Choir -- the Ancient Egyptian Deity made fun of me!! They spoke of enforcement within the Catholic Church!! They also spoke of Wonders Beneath the Vatican!! Does Humanity require a Harsh Religion?? I tend to lean toward Strong Music Programs and Theological Academic Excellence -- as Mental and Spiritual Disciplines. I don't think the Real God craves Worship and Praise -- but We Need the Group Devotional Experience.





    Last edited by orthodoxymoron on Tue Feb 09, 2016 2:23 pm; edited 14 times in total
    avatar
    orthodoxymoron

    Posts : 7707
    Join date : 2010-09-28

    Re: The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book One)

    Post  orthodoxymoron on Tue Apr 01, 2014 10:20 pm

    I've mentioned this before -- but what if the Book of Daniel really was written in the Second-Century B.C.?? What if the 2,300 Days (or 2,300 Years) in Daniel 8:14 really began with Antiochus Epiphanes sometime around 165 B.C. (instead of 457 B.C.)?? What if the End of This World (as we know it) will occur around 2136 A.D.?? What if the Sanctuary will be Cleansed and Restored to it's Rightful State -- with the Government of God Vindicated at that time?? What if the New World Order will REALLY go into High-Gear between now and then?? I SO hope what I just typed is complete BS -- but I am seeing some very dark things in the Bible, Politics, Religion, and Theology. I lean strongly toward the Wisdom and Gospel Literature in the Bible -- but what if it doesn't matter what I lean toward?? What if Humanity was Judged and Sentenced in Antiquity?? I've said many times that I seem to be BOTH Friend and Foe of Humanity, Divinity, and Myself. Something seems to be VERY Wrong in This Solar System -- going back thousands and thousands of years. I've made proposals -- which I have withdrawn -- because I don't know what's REALLY going on. I guess I'll just try to remain Responsibly-Neutral and Guardedly-Optimistic. Here are some videos from Bob Hardee. Much thanks to Bob.
    bobhardee wrote:3 15 3015
    bobhardee wrote:03 20 2014
    I think you will enjoy this one
    bobhardee wrote:3 25 2014
    Say it ain't so Bob
    orthodoxymoron wrote:I think there is an ongoing "War in Heaven" which most of us know very little about. I continue to think that Religious and Political Science-Fiction is an appropriate approach to wrestling with the madness. I don't go to church and argue about this stuff. That wouldn't work. I generally don't talk about what I post on the internet. All I know is that every day I feel as though a truck hit me -- and I think it has everything to do with what I'm dealing with. As for MUFON -- just assume that just about EVERYTHING is infiltrated and subverted -- especially anything connected with uncovering what's REALLY been going on -- and what's presently happening -- throughout this solar system. I don't dare push any harder than I have been. I'm mostly attempting to positively-reinforce that which presently exists -- rather than becoming a Galactic Alex Jones!!
    bobhardee wrote:03 29 2014
    Ortho:  I really enjoy reading most of your post.  You are brilliant. I wish I could have been half as smart as you.        Regarding disclosure:  The story continues to unfold in front of our very eyes.  There are so many different aspects that it is very hard to  put them all together to get a clear picture.  Some of it are things that we have seen or known of before such as in this video. Many of your references are religious in nature and I agree that too gives us hints as to what is to come.  What ever it be God speed that we get there safely.  We have today.  That's all.
    bobhardee wrote:4 1 2014
    orthodoxymoron wrote:Thank-you Bob. I'll probably watch those videos later today or tomorrow. I'm really not that smart. Not in my present screwed-up situation and state of mind. I'm stumbling into a lot of "Truth" -- but much of this involves intuitive-visualization rather than fast-thinking. I'm more of a "dud' than you can imagine. But seriously -- the stuff I've posted is worth studying. I continue to think that the underground-bases and the secret space program are quite cool -- but they could mean the end of all of us -- if they are in the wrong hands. I still think that the universe might be a very traditional and harsh place -- with humanity (at least in this solar system) being somewhat rogue and renegade (for legitimate or illegitimate reasons). I think REAL "Disclosure" will involve much weeping, wailing, and gnashing of teeth. There might be FALSE "Disclosure" Events (with lots of lies) involving Fancy-Spaceships and Strange-Beings. Beware of Apocalyptic-Salvation and Broken-Promises.
    bobhardee wrote:04 02 2014
    orthodoxymoron wrote:Thank-you for all of these great posts, Bob! I've posted some of these videos on the thread I've been working on (with proper credit given). I hope that's OK with you. The technology is cool -- but I wonder where it really originated -- and under what circumstances?? I also wonder if the wonder-technology is in the best of hands -- or the worst of hands?? Ike said it was in the worst of hands. I keep wondering who really owns and operates this solar system -- and who really owns and operates the fancy-technology?? Was the basic technology stolen in antiquity -- and later developed and perfected with blood-money, contrived-wars, drug-money, diverted-taxation, diverted-tithing, and slave-labor?? The thing that REALLY troubles me is the thought that the most reprehensible activities imaginable might be absolutely necessary for the survival and development of the human-race. Things might be nastier and more desperate than we can possibly imagine. I guess that's why I poke and prod rather gently. Who knows what evil lurks in the minds of those who monitor what we post???

    Bob, the management of what appears to be a Prison-Planet in Rebellion might be more complex and problematic than we think. The Factions and Fractions of Factions might be more numerous and powerful than we think. If they had an open all-out war with each-other, there might be nothing left of anyone or anything. I will continue to live within my somewhat delusional thread -- without becoming any sort of a revolutionary. I will continue imagining token participation in all of the secret-stuff as a researcher who is in attendance at all of the important happenings and places -- yet who seldom says or does anything of substance -- other than continuing to post on a website such as this one -- rather than siding with a particular faction. I fancy being sort of like Glen Ford in Brotherhood of the Bell -- except without having to follow (or give) any reprehensible orders. My latest theory is that some form of the New World Order will continue for approximately 120 years -- at which time things will be made absolutely ethical and proper -- with the Prison-Planet aspect ceasing to exist. Part of my reasoning involves the 2300 day-year prophecy in Daniel 8:14 (assuming 2nd century BC authorship and commencement). I don't usually play numbers-games, but this could represent a judgment-sentence rather than predictive-prophecy or absolute-foreknowledge. Consider reading The Federalist Papers and The Gods of Eden for an interesting political-governmental perspective. Also, consider watching all seasons and episodes of 'V'. Like I've said before, I've been trying to create a frame of mind in myself and others wherein we can face a Brave New Universe without becoming corrupt -- becoming slaves -- being exterminated -- going insane -- or running in the streets. I lean toward Knowing-Everything without Doing-Anything -- other than Understanding and Appreciating Everyone and Everything -- Competing Without Ceasing With Positive Response Ability!!



    Last edited by orthodoxymoron on Tue Feb 09, 2016 2:26 pm; edited 5 times in total
    avatar
    orthodoxymoron

    Posts : 7707
    Join date : 2010-09-28

    Re: The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book One)

    Post  orthodoxymoron on Thu Apr 03, 2014 11:09 am

    A Person of Interest said that at least some of what I was proposing was similar to what was proposed in antiquity!! In light of that -- consider this quote from Tempest and Exodus (pages 58-59) by Ralph Ellis:

    So why were the people in the Tempest Stele text naked? Unfortunately, the Bible is not much help in this regard. It does not explain exactly why the people were naked; it just seems to be a reference to some kind of shame or embarrassment caused by the wrath of the gods. But the Bible is not our only resource in this line of enquiry; so if we now refer to the same events, which were written by the first century historian, Josephus (who quotes from an older source than our current Old Testament), the reason for the people's nakedness becomes readily apparent. It would appear that they were not 'naked' as the Bible says, but 'without clothes', much as the literal translation of the Tempest Stele translation implies, and there is a subtle difference between the two explanations.

    The missing clothes were not normal garments, but priestly clothes- a priest's stole. These were sacred garments; they were very expensive, in the minutest of detail in both the Bible and Josephus' Antiquities. In fact, the robes were richly ornamented with cosmological imagery, representing the planets, the Earth, the heavens, the stars and the twelve constellations -- a rich tapestry that appears to be much more Egyptian than Israelite in nature. But of course this Egyptian imagery is to be expected; even if the Hyksos/Israelites were immigrants, they had already spent some 200 years in Egypt at the very least and had adopted many of the Egyptian customs, In addition, and contrary to common perceptions, the Israelites were noted for their 'knowledge of celestial science', which was supposed to have originated with Abraham and their Chaldean ancestors.

    It would appear that, in priestly terms, the lack of this all-important ceremonial dress was considered being 'naked', and it is this image that both of these texts were alluding to. The historian Manetho hinted at exactly this same conclusion. He also said that the [Theban} priests were 'naked' and, in this case, their nakedness was probably caused by their maltreatment at the hands of the Hyksos/Israelites, which rather implies that their robes had actually been stolen:

    ... they forced the priests and prophets to slaughter the (sacred) animals and then they turned them out naked ... It is said that the priest that gave (the Hyksos) a constitution and a code of laws was a native of Heliopolis, named Osarseph after the Heliopolian god Osiris, and that when he went over to this people he changed his name and was called Moses.

    This last sentence is not from the Bible: it is an ancient Egyptian record of the Hyksos people and their great exodus. It clearly demonstrates, once more, that the Israelites and the Hyksos were probably one and the same people, and it also confirms that the events recorded on the Tempest Stele are inextricably linked to the Hyksos/Israelite exodus.


    Where is that "constitution and code of laws"??!! Deuteronomy?? I doubt that -- but who knows?? I get the sinking-feeling that the "constitution and code of laws" were rejected -- accompanied by a crack-down which included what we read about in Exodus, Leviticus, Numbers, and Deuteronomy -- but which might've also included some incidents recorded in Genesis. Who knows?? I wasn't there -- or was I?? Consider once more, the fine thread Moses and His Horns!! Actually, that thread no longer seems to exist, and I see no trace within this site of its author Starninja. What's with that?? I hope someone is recording each and every post (in real-time) for future-reference (in the Final Judgment?)! BTW -- What if Moses was actually Joseph?? What if Joseph plus Moses equals Josephus?? Who knows?? When I started a website which suggested that the Author of the Torah might've written the Teachings of Jesus -- the site was taken-over (right out from under me) -- and the web-address was subsequently completely removed from the internet!!  www.redletterchurch.net Interesting and Chilling!! I was much too frightened to investigate!! See the bottom of this post for what was the opening page of that confiscated website!! Here is a link for the contents of that site (including supplemental material and discussion). http://www.themistsofavalon.net/t1040-red-letter-church That particular web-address has not existed for several years!! Consider once more, my emphasis on the U.S. Constitution and the Teachings Attributed to Jesus!! Who REALLY wrote the Federalist Papers??











    I'd still love to know how the Sabbath-Concept is applied throughout the Universe!! I continue to lean toward the idea of a Sabbath with No Beginning or Ending -- wherein the Secular is Sacred -- and the Sacred is Secular -- such that Going to Work resembles Going to Church!! Remember to Always Have a Sabbath-Attitude and to Be of Peace Always!! Here is a study-list (preferably using the King James Version) you might find interesting and enlightening. This is sort of a Royal-Model Wisdom-Literature Approach to Egyptian-Roman Judeo-Christianity!! You might have to spend a couple of months with this list, to really understand what I'm hinting-at. Once again, I am NOT a scholar, expert, or authority. Read while listening to the music -- regardless of whether you like the books or the music. I think this is a significant mental and spiritual exercise!! Watching Stargate SG-1 episodes might have a new and living meaning!! Try thinking freely as you study, watch, and listen. I once heard Dr. Walter Martin speaking of Studying the Bible Without Quoting the Bible. He also taught that any day of the week could serve as a Holy-Day!! Is it possible to honestly embrace the Decalogue while rejecting most of Deuteronomy?? What if Deuteronomy were the Law of the World in modernity??!! Can you even begin to imagine the riots and wars which might result??!! But seriously, the Torah describes a Harsh Monotheistic-Theocracy with No Political or Religious Freedom!! Try studying this list as a method of ethical and spiritual elevation -- without attempting to impose history upon modernity. One wouldn't necessarily need to be a Christian -- or even be religious -- to benefit from this approach. This is not a line in the sand -- just an interesting road less traveled -- with some possibly HUGE theological implications and ramifications. Even if I'm completely wrong and crazy -- this is sort of a neat way to do theology -- isn't it???

    1. Isaiah.
    2. Matthew.
    3. Job.
    4. Mark.
    5. Psalms.
    6. Luke.
    7. Proverbs.
    8. John.
    9. Ecclesiastes.
    10. Christ's Object Lessons by Ellen G. White.
    11. Tempest and Exodus by Ralph Ellis.
    12. The Gods of Eden by William Bramley.
    13. All Ten Seasons of Stargate SG-1.
    14. The Music of Cesar Franck at Saint Sernin by Michael Murray.


    There are some really crazy conspiracy theories out there! There are also some really crazy little green-men theories out there! The theories are out there! Follow the tin-foil hats! The following is a vast no-wing conspiracy theory…and does not reflect the even crazier conspiracy theories of the author…

    Was Jesus an extraterrestrial? He came down from Heaven, didn't He? Is this true for all of us? When He ascended into Heaven…was He beamed up into the Father-Ship…into the Most Holy Place of a Heavenly Sanctuary? Do you believe in UFO's? Have you ever seen one? I have, and I have spoken with other people who have. They seemed to be very credible. I met an astronaut who walked on the moon. We talked about life after death…of all things! It was out of this body…I mean out of this world! Some people don't believe in God. They believe in extraterrestrials from outer-space! Are God and Satan ET‘s? What if Satan is a little green woman? If we made contact, would it be a close encounter of the worst kind?

    If a UFO shows up...how do you know if it's good or evil? Are there good and evil ET's? Did aliens supervise the construction of the Pyramids in ancient Egypt? Are we prisoners or slaves of aliens? Were Moses and Jesus…rebel Pharaohs...determined to set us free? Did Moses have a long term plan of salvation from alien oppression…which included writing the Torah and the Teachings of Jesus? Is the God of the Old Testament a bad ET…and the God of the New Testament a good ET?

    Did the Nazis build and fly UFO's? Did U.S. scientists help Nazi scientists build UFO's at Area 51? Do humans travel to other planets in UFO’s? Do Presidents make treaties with, and take orders from…aliens? Do we have joint alien-human bases on the moon…dating back to the 50‘s? Are nuclear weapons intended for aliens rather than humans? Did a future President order a limo driver to shoot a President with a pellet gun to keep him from revealing our involvement with aliens? Did a future President refuse the request of a President for classified information regarding the extent of our involvement with aliens? Did ET phone Rome…and then call 911? Were hijackings superimposed onto military exercises…and then the whole operation hijacked by someone or something else? Don't ask me...this is an alien subject and I'm not a rocket scientist or a ufologist! I’m not even a botanist or a herpetologist! I’m just living in my own little…Dreamland…  

    This subject is a real minefield and crop-circle field, and frankly I don't know much about UFO‘s and ET‘s. I'm not sure I want to know too much! If I knew too much...black helicopters would undoubtedly appear over my house! Men in Black would knock on my door!  I’m already more nervous than Don Knotts! I’m already paranoid…but then they really would be out to get me! I once spoke with a UFO researcher who said privately that she sometimes wished that she had never researched UFO's! Researchers beware! Stay out of space! Especially the Moon and Mars! I spoke with a very beautiful woman who was instructed by Warner Von Braun to devote her life to keeping nuclear weapons out of  space. I’m standing there talking to a gorgeous woman about nuclear war? What a dork I was! Are we involved in a real Star Wars? The Empire might strike back! Perhaps we could convince the Empire to strike Bach…instead of that silly five-note tune! Perhaps they have come to save_________________________________________________
    THIS HATE SPEECH WILL BE SILENCED  BY THE DARK SIDE OF THE MOON IN 5 SECONDS…4...3...2...1
    ____________________________________________________________________________
    ____________________________________________________________________________
    LOG  OFF……END SURVEILLANCE __________________________________________________
    MISSION ACCOMPLISHED……THE___________________________________________________
    HOMELAND  HAS  BEEN  SECURED__________________________________________________
    OMNIPOTENT  HIGHNESS   KRLLL __________________________________________________
    HAS SOVERIEGN CONTROL OF US__________________________________________________
    MJ12 - 666 - EYES ONLY - NOT FOR_________________________________________________
    PUBLIC VIEWING-S4 DEBRIEFINGS _________________________________________________
    ______________________________________________________________________________
    _____________________________________________________________________________
    _____________________________________________________________________________
    _____________________________________________________________________________
    _____________________________________________________________________________
    _____________________________________________________________________________
    _____________________________________________________________________________
    _____________________________________________________________________________
    _______________________________________________________________________The End.


    Last edited by orthodoxymoron on Tue Feb 09, 2016 2:28 pm; edited 5 times in total
    avatar
    magamud

    Posts : 1280
    Join date : 2012-06-17

    Re: The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book One)

    Post  magamud on Thu Apr 03, 2014 6:54 pm

    Hey Ortho got this from a local source in my back woods.  He verifies Phil Schnieder type of narrative, specifically that the elite are on the dark side of the moon waiting to reseed the earth.



    avatar
    orthodoxymoron

    Posts : 7707
    Join date : 2010-09-28

    Re: The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book One)

    Post  orthodoxymoron on Thu Apr 03, 2014 7:39 pm

    Thank-you magamud. I suspect secret-governments the secret-government doesn't know about!! Regarding Nazi-Technology -- there is what we were told about for decades. Then, there's what we're finding out about now. Plus, there's obviously dark-project stuff we don't know about. But then, what if there's another level of Watchers who are watching and waiting -- rather than arrogantly throwing their weight around, and screwing things up?? This wouldn't mean they're good (or bad) -- just that they might be much more careful and patient than the current crew in the cockpit at the Top of the Pyramid. My problem is that I'm presently seeing Intergalactic-Banking and Star-Warfare -- rather than the Perfect Universe I was brought-up believing in (with the exception of this Fallen and Sinful Planet and Race, of course). I'd much rather be a Harry Anderson and Uncle Arthur kind of guy. You might need to do some research to know what I'm talking about!! Anyway, I'm going to go see Noah tonight!! What if Adam, Noah, Joseph, and Moses were the same soul?? Or, at least with some overlap on some level?? What if Lilith wrote most of the literature from which the Bible was derived?? What if Lilith was Michael -- and Eve was Gabriel?? What if Adam was the Mediator between God and Mankind?? I am modeling this sort of thing -- in a very unscholarly manner!! I keep imagining competing factions of the Orion-Group!! What if that's ALL THERE IS IN THIS SOLAR SYSTEM??!! What if we came here as Reptilians -- and subsequently secretly created Humanity -- igniting a War in Heaven?? I can't stop thinking about that Dr. Who: Trial of a Time Lord!! I keep thinking that Dr. Who is Lilith!! What Would an Owl Say?? Remember that male and female might not matter at the soul-level -- especially with certain souls. I swear that I spoke with the Ancient Egyptian Deity in both male and female forms!! "Tehuti is important!!" What Would Thoth Say?? BTW -- I just re-watched the Inauguration episode of Stargate SG-1 -- and I highly recommend it!

    I just finished watching Noah AND I HATED IT!! It wasn't just because it wasn't even close to following the biblical-version. It was just plain STUPID!! You know that I am very unconventional regarding theology -- and I try to be open-minded -- but that movie was the EPITOME OF STUPIDITY!! There seems to be some sort of a Negative Biblical Propaganda Blitz in progress!! Consider reading the flood-portion of Patriarchs and Prophets by Ellen White. Try studying this thread for an unconventional attempt at doing theology!! It's admittedly a theory -- but I've tried to make this a beneficial and constructive learning experience!! I keep getting the feeling that I'm somehow being used and misused for some nefarious purpose. I've been told that I have "Friends in High Places" -- but I have no idea whether that is a good thing, or not. Would Phobos be considered a "High Place"?? If I'm wrong regarding my internet-activities -- will someone PLEASE itemize the deficiencies -- and give me a proper opportunity to respond??? What if a "Mean-Old-Man God" and a "Red Devil with a Pitchfork" were invented by a Reptilian-Queen, who was attempting to discredit and destroy a Rival Reptilian-Queen??? Consider all the possibilities, prior to arriving at a conclusion. BTW -- I think I'm going to take a break -- and give it a rest!! I'll resume reposting in a few days -- but my current discomfort is extreme -- and I'm trying to replace internet research and posting with something more benign!! Namaste and Godspeed!!







    OK -- I couldn't stop posting for even One Day!! I just finished reading about Noah's Flood in Patriarchs and Prophets by Ellen White -- and my mind was flooded with apocalyptic-speculation!! Noah supposedly preached a Warning-Message for 120 Years!! That hit me like a Ton of Bricks!! I've recently been speculating regarding the 2300 Day-Year Prophecy of Daniel 8:14 -- suggesting that it might've commenced sometime around 165 B.C. -- which would place its termination sometime around 2136 A.D. Well, guess what?? That is approximately 120 Years from NOW!! On the other hand -- what if I've gotten the beginning date wrong -- and that this prophecy actually began approximately 120 or 240 Years EARLIER?? What if it's Game-Over RIGHT-NOW??!! That Intertestamental-Period is HIGHLY Suspect to me!! What REALLY occurred during that mysterious time?? As you probably know, I have a Love-Hate Relationship with Ellen White -- and I Pick and Choose. I no longer attend the SDA Church -- and I have a Love-Hate Relationship with that particular organization. I lean toward some of its best and brightest scholars -- yet I distrust the official church -- which I suspect has been seriously infiltrated and subverted since its birth in 1863. Anyway -- Ellen White lived in Australia in the 1890's -- some say in exile -- at which time she wrote her Life of Christ books (Desire of Ages, Steps to Christ, Thoughts From the Mount of Blessing, Christ's Object Lessons, and Ministry of Healing). That was approximately 120 Years Ago!! England and Australia are countries of interest -- but I'm not going to say why right now -- and I'm sure some of you know why. I also suspect that a lot of the Modern Madness was in the process of being hatched at that time -- including plans for the Third-Reich, Unconventional-Technology, International-Banking, the Federal-Reserve, World-Wars, the Great-Depression, Looting Fort Knox, Vatican II, the Modern State of Israel, etc, etc, etc. I really don't think that stuff spontaneously-generated. What Would Gizeh-Intelligence Say?? What Would the Vrill-Society Say?? What Would the Orion-Group Say?? Siriusly study the past 120 years -- and then extrapolate 120 years into the future!! Try using Political and Theological Science-Fiction to accomplish this upsetting and thankless task!! What if the past 120 years have been dominated by a Hidden New World Order?? What if the future 120 years will be dominated by an Open New World Order?? What if -- over the next 120 years -- the Moon will become a Prison-Planet Military-Academy -- wherein the Unrepentant, Lawless, and Reprobate are given a Real-Education and encouraged to Train, Work, and Fight as if their Eternal-Lives Depended Upon It??!! What if Four-Billion Souls will become Super-Soldiers in a Bad@$$ Space-Force??!! Think About It!!















    Last edited by orthodoxymoron on Tue Feb 09, 2016 2:31 pm; edited 7 times in total
    avatar
    orthodoxymoron

    Posts : 7707
    Join date : 2010-09-28

    Re: The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book One)

    Post  orthodoxymoron on Sat Apr 05, 2014 4:58 pm







    The Flood [This chapter is based on Genesis 6 and 7] from Patriarchs and Prophets by Ellen White.
    http://www.whiteestate.org/books/pp/pp7.html

    In the days of Noah a double curse was resting upon the earth in consequence of Adam's transgression and of the murder committed by Cain. Yet this had not greatly changed the face of nature. There were evident tokens of decay, but the earth was still rich and beautiful in the gifts of God's providence. The hills were crowned with majestic trees supporting the fruit-laden branches of the vine. The vast, gardenlike plains were clothed with verdure, and sweet with the fragrance of a thousand flowers. The fruits of the earth were in great variety, and almost without limit. The trees far surpassed in size, beauty, and perfect proportion any now to be found; their wood was of fine grain and hard substance, closely resembling stone, and hardly less enduring. Gold, silver, and precious stones existed in abundance.

    The human race yet retained much of its early vigor. But a few generations had passed since Adam had access to the tree which was to prolong life; and man's existence was still measured by centuries. Had that long-lived people, with their rare powers to plan and execute, devoted themselves to the service of God, they would have made their Creator's name a praise in the earth, and would have answered the purpose for which He gave them life. But they failed to do this. There were many giants, men of great stature and strength, renowned for wisdom, skillful in devising the most cunning and wonderful works; but their guilt in giving loose rein to iniquity was in proportion to their skill and mental ability.

    God bestowed upon these antediluvians many and rich gifts; but they used His bounties to glorify themselves, and turned them into a curse by fixing their affections upon the gifts instead of the Giver. They employed the gold and silver, the precious stones and the choice wood, in the construction of habitations for themselves, and endeavored to excel one another in beautifying their dwellings with the most skillful workmanship. They sought only to gratify the desires of their own proud hearts, and reveled in scenes of pleasure and wickedness. Not desiring to retain God in their knowledge, they soon came to deny His existence. They adored nature in place of the God of nature. They glorified human genius, worshiped the works of their own hands, and taught their children to bow down to graven images.

    In the green fields and under the shadow of the goodly trees they set up the altars of their idols. Extensive groves, that retained their foliage throughout the year, were dedicated to the worship of false gods. With these groves were connected beautiful gardens, their long, winding avenues overhung with fruit-bearing trees of all descriptions, adorned with statuary, and furnished with all that could delight the senses or minister to the voluptuous desires of the people, and thus allure them to participate in the idolatrous worship.

    Men put God out of their knowledge and worshiped the creatures of their own imagination; and as the result, they became more and more debased. The psalmist describes the effect produced upon the worshiper by the adoration of idols. He says, "They that make them are like unto them; so is every one that trusteth in them." Psalm 115:8. It is a law of the human mind that by beholding we become changed. Man will rise no higher than his conceptions of truth, purity, and holiness. If the mind is never exalted above the level of humanity, if it is not uplifted by faith to contemplate infinite wisdom and love, the man will be constantly sinking lower and lower. The worshipers of false gods clothed their deities with human attributes and passions, and thus their standard of character was degraded to the likeness of sinful humanity. They were defiled in consequence. "God saw that the wickedness of man was great in the earth, and that every imagination of the thoughts of his heart was only evil continually. . . . The earth also was corrupt before God; and the earth was filled with violence." God had given men His commandments as a rule of life, but His law was transgressed, and every conceivable sin was the result. The wickedness of men was open and daring, justice was trampled in the dust, and the cries of the oppressed reached unto heaven.

    Polygamy had been early introduced, contrary to the divine arrangement at the beginning. The Lord gave to Adam one wife, showing His order in that respect. But after the Fall, men chose to follow their own sinful desires; and as the result, crime and wretchedness rapidly increased. Neither the marriage relation nor the rights of property were respected. Whoever coveted the wives or the possessions of his neighbor, took them by force, and men exulted in their deeds of violence. They delighted in destroying the life of animals; and the use of flesh for food rendered them still more cruel and bloodthirsty, until they came to regard human life with astonishing indifference.

    The world was in its infancy; yet iniquity had become so deep and widespread that God could no longer bear with it; and He said, "I will destroy man whom I have created from the face of the earth." He declared that His Spirit should not always strive with the guilty race. If they did not cease to pollute with their sins the world and its rich treasures, He would blot them from His creation, and would destroy the things with which He had delighted to bless them; He would sweep away the beasts of the field, and the vegetation which furnished such an abundant supply of food, and would transform the fair earth into one vast scene of desolation and ruin.

    Amid the prevailing corruption, Methuselah, Noah, and many others labored to keep alive the knowledge of the true God and to stay the tide of moral evil. A hundred and twenty years before the Flood, the Lord by a holy angel declared to Noah His purpose, and directed him to build an ark. While building the ark he was to preach that God would bring a flood of water upon the earth to destroy the wicked. Those who would believe the message, and would prepare for that event by repentance and reformation, should find pardon and be saved. Enoch had repeated to his children what God had shown him in regard to the Flood, and Methuselah and his sons, who lived to hear the preaching of Noah, assisted in building the ark.

    God gave Noah the exact dimensions of the ark and explicit directions in regard to its construction in every particular. Human wisdom could not have devised a structure of so great strength and durability. God was the designer, and Noah the master builder. It was constructed like the hull of a ship, that it might float upon the water, but in some respects it more nearly resembled a house. It was three stories high, with but one door, which was in the side. The light was admitted at the top, and the different apartments were so arranged that all were lighted. The material employed in the construction of the ark was the cypress, or gopher wood, which would be untouched by decay for hundreds of years. The building of this immense structure was a slow and laborious process. On account of the great size of the trees and the nature of the wood, much more labor was required then than now to prepare timber, even with the greater strength which men then possessed. All that man could do was done to render the work perfect, yet the ark could not of itself have withstood the storm which was to come upon the earth. God alone could preserve His servants upon the tempestuous waters.

    "By faith Noah, being warned of God of things not seen as yet, moved with fear, prepared an ark to the saving of his house; by the which he condemned the world, and became heir of the righteousness which is by faith." Hebrews 11:7. While Noah was giving his warning message to the world, his works testified of his sincerity. It was thus that his faith was perfected and made evident. He gave the world an example of believing just what God says. All that he possessed, he invested in the ark. As he began to construct that immense boat on dry ground, multitudes came from every direction to see the strange sight and to hear the earnest, fervent words of the singular preacher. Every blow struck upon the ark was a witness to the people.

    Many at first appeared to receive the warning; yet they did not turn to God with true repentance. They were unwilling to renounce their sins. During the time that elapsed before the coming of the Flood, their faith was tested, and they failed to endure the trial. Overcome by the prevailing unbelief, they finally joined their former associates in rejecting the solemn message. Some were deeply convicted, and would have heeded the words of warning; but there were so many to jest and ridicule, that they partook of the same spirit, resisted the invitations of mercy, and were soon among the boldest and most defiant scoffers; for none are so reckless and go to such lengths in sin as do those who have once had light, but have resisted the convicting Spirit of God.

    The men of that generation were not all, in the fullest acceptation of the term, idolaters. Many professed to be worshipers of God. They claimed that their idols were representations of the Deity, and that through them the people could obtain a clearer conception of the divine Being. This class were foremost in rejecting the preaching of Noah. As they endeavored to represent God by material objects, their minds were blinded to His majesty and power; they ceased to realize the holiness of His character, or the sacred, unchanging nature of His requirements. As sin became general, it appeared less and less sinful, and they finally declared that the divine law was no longer in force; that it was contrary to the character of God to punish transgression; and they denied that His judgments were to be visited upon the earth. Had the men of that generation obeyed the divine law, they would have recognized the voice of God in the warning of His servant; but their minds had become so blinded by rejection of light that they really believed Noah's message to be a delusion.

    It was not multitudes or majorities that were on the side of right. The world was arrayed against God's justice and His laws, and Noah was regarded as a fanatic. Satan, when tempting Eve to disobey God, said to her, "Ye shall not surely die." Genesis 3:4. Great men, worldly, honored, and wise men, repeated the same. "The threatenings of God," they said, "are for the purpose of intimidating, and will never be verified. You need not be alarmed. Such an event as the destruction of the world by the God who made it, and the punishment of the beings He has created, will never take place. Be at peace; fear not. Noah is a wild fanatic." The world made merry at the folly of the deluded old man. Instead of humbling the heart before God, they continued their disobedience and wickedness, the same as though God had not spoken to them through His servant.

    But Noah stood like a rock amid the tempest. Surrounded by popular contempt and ridicule, he distinguished himself by his holy integrity and unwavering faithfulness. A power attended his words, for it was the voice of God to man through His servant. Connection with God made him strong in the strength of infinite power, while for one hundred and twenty years his solemn voice fell upon the ears of that generation in regard to events, which, so far as human wisdom could judge, were impossible.

    The world before the Flood reasoned that for centuries the laws of nature had been fixed. The recurring seasons had come in their order. Heretofore rain had never fallen; the earth had been watered by a mist or dew. The rivers had never yet passed their boundaries, but had borne their waters safely to the sea. Fixed decrees had kept the waters from overflowing their banks. But these reasoners did not recognize the hand of Him who had stayed the waters, saying, "Hitherto shalt thou come, but no further." Job 38:11.

    As time passed on, with no apparent change in nature, men whose hearts had at times trembled with fear, began to be reassured. They reasoned, as many reason now, that nature is above the God of nature, and that her laws are so firmly established that God Himself could not change them. Reasoning that if the message of Noah were correct, nature would be turned out of her course, they made that message, in the minds of the world, a delusion--a grand deception. They manifested their contempt for the warning of God by doing just as they had done before the warning was given. They continued their festivities and their gluttonous feasts; they ate and drank, planted and builded, laying their plans in reference to advantages they hoped to gain in the future; and they went to greater lengths in wickedness, and in defiant disregard of God's requirements, to testify that they had no fear of the Infinite One. They asserted that if there were any truth in what Noah had said, the men of renown--the wise, the prudent, the great men--would understand the matter.

    Had the antediluvians believed the warning, and repented of their evil deeds, the Lord would have turned aside His wrath, as He afterward did from Nineveh. But by their obstinate resistance to the reproofs of conscience and the warnings of God's prophet, that generation filled up the measure of their iniquity, and became ripe for destruction.

    The period of their probation was about to expire. Noah had faithfully followed the instructions which he had received from God. The ark was finished in every part as the Lord had directed, and was stored with food for man and beast. And now the servant of God made his last solemn appeal to the people. With an agony of desire that words cannot express, he entreated them to seek a refuge while it might be found. Again they rejected his words, and raised their voices in jest and scoffing. Suddenly a silence fell upon the mocking throng. Beasts of every description, the fiercest as well as the most gentle, were seen coming from mountain and forest and quietly making their way toward the ark. A noise as of a rushing wind was heard, and lo, birds were flocking from all directions, their numbers darkening the heavens, and in perfect order they passed to the ark. Animals obeyed the command of God, while men were disobedient. Guided by holy angels, they "went in two and two unto Noah into the ark," and the clean beasts by sevens. The world looked on in wonder, some in fear. Philosophers were called upon to account for the singular occurrence, but in vain. It was a mystery which they could not fathom. But men had become so hardened by their persistent rejection of light that even this scene produced but a momentary impression. As the doomed race beheld the sun shining in its glory, and the earth clad in almost Eden beauty, they banished their rising fears by boisterous merriment, and by their deeds of violence they seemed to invite upon themselves the visitation of the already awakened wrath of God.

    God commanded Noah, "Come thou and all thy house into the ark; for thee have I seen righteous before Me in this generation." Noah's warnings had been rejected by the world, but his influence and example resulted in blessings to his family. As a reward for his faithfulness and integrity, God saved all the members of his family with him. What encouragement to parental fidelity!

    Mercy had ceased its pleadings for the guilty race. The beasts of the field and the birds of the air had entered the place of refuge. Noah and his household were within the ark, "and the Lord shut him in." A flash of dazzling light was seen, and a cloud of glory more vivid than the lightning descended from heaven and hovered before the entrance of the ark. The massive door, which it was impossible for those within to close, was slowly swung to its place by unseen hands. Noah was shut in, and the rejecters of God's mercy were shut out. The seal of Heaven was on that door; God had shut it, and God alone could open it. So when Christ shall cease His intercession for guilty men, before His coming in the clouds of heaven, the door of mercy will be shut. Then divine grace will no longer restrain the wicked, and Satan will have full control of those who have rejected mercy. They will endeavor to destroy God's people; but as Noah was shut into the ark, so the righteous will be shielded by divine power.

    For seven days after Noah and his family entered the ark, there appeared no sign of the coming storm. During this period their faith was tested. It was a time of triumph to the world without. The apparent delay confirmed them in the belief that Noah's message was a delusion, and that the Flood would never come. Notwithstanding the solemn scenes which they had witnessed--the beasts and birds entering the ark, and the angel of God closing the door--they still continued their sport and revelry, even making a jest of these signal manifestations of God's power. They gathered in crowds about the ark, deriding its inmates with a daring violence which they had never ventured upon before.

    But upon the eighth day dark clouds overspread the heavens. There followed the muttering of thunder and the flash of lightning. Soon large drops of rain began to fall. The world had never witnessed anything like this, and the hearts of men were struck with fear. All were secretly inquiring, "Can it be that Noah was in the right, and that the world is doomed to destruction?" Darker and darker grew the heavens, and faster came the falling rain. The beasts were roaming about in the wildest terror, and their discordant cries seemed to moan out their own destiny and the fate of man. Then "the fountains of the great deep" were "broken up, and the windows of heaven were opened." Water appeared to come from the clouds in mighty cataracts. Rivers broke away from their boundaries, and overflowed the valleys. Jets of water burst from the earth with indescribable force, throwing massive rocks hundreds of feet into the air, and these, in falling, buried themselves deep in the ground.

    The people first beheld the destruction of the works of their own hands. Their splendid buildings, and the beautiful gardens and groves where they had placed their idols, were destroyed by lightning from heaven, and the ruins were scattered far and wide. The altars on which human sacrifices had been offered were torn down, and the worshipers were made to tremble at the power of the living God, and to know that it was their corruption and idolatry which had called down their destruction.

    As the violence of the storm increased, trees, buildings, rocks, and earth were hurled in every direction. The terror of man and beast was beyond description. Above the roar of the tempest was heard the wailing of a people that had despised the authority of God. Satan himself, who was compelled to remain in the midst of the warring elements, feared for his own existence. He had delighted to control so powerful a race, and desired them to live to practice their abominations and continue their rebellion against the Ruler of heaven. He now uttered imprecations against God, charging Him with injustice and cruelty. Many of the people, like Satan, blasphemed God, and had they been able, they would have torn Him from the throne of power. Others were frantic with fear, stretching their hands toward the ark and pleading for admittance. But their entreaties were in vain. Conscience was at last aroused to know that there is a God who ruleth in the heavens. They called upon Him earnestly, but His ear was not open to their cry. In that terrible hour they saw that the transgression of God's law had caused their ruin. Yet while, through fear of punishment, they acknowledged their sin, they felt no true contrition, no abhorrence of evil. They would have returned to their defiance of Heaven, had the judgment been removed. So when God's judgments shall fall upon the earth before its deluge by fire, the impenitent will know just where and what their sin is--the despising of His holy law. Yet they will have no more true repentance than did the old-world sinners.

    Some in their desperation endeavored to break into the ark, but the firm-made structure withstood their efforts. Some clung to the ark until they were borne away by the surging waters, or their hold was broken by collision with rocks and trees. The massive ark trembled in every fiber as it was beaten by the merciless winds and flung from billow to billow. The cries of the beasts within expressed their fear and pain. But amid the warring elements it continued to ride safely. Angels that excel in strength were commissioned to preserve it.

    The beasts, exposed to the tempest, rushed toward man, as though expecting help from him. Some of the people bound their children and themselves upon powerful animals, knowing that these were tenacious of life, and would climb to the highest points to escape the rising waters. Some fastened themselves to lofty trees on the summit of hills or mountains; but the trees were uprooted, and with their burden of living beings were hurled into the seething billows. One spot after another that promised safety was abandoned. As the waters rose higher and higher, the people fled for refuge to the loftiest mountains. Often man and beast would struggle together for a foothold, until both were swept away.

    From the highest peaks men looked abroad upon a shoreless ocean. The solemn warnings of God's servant no longer seemed a subject for ridicule and scorning. How those doomed sinners longed for the opportunities which they had slighted! How they pleaded for one hour's probation, one more privilege of mercy, one call from the lips of Noah! But the sweet voice of mercy was no more to be heard by them. Love, no less than justice, demanded that God's judgments should put a check on sin. The avenging waters swept over the last retreat, and the despisers of God perished in the black depths. "By the word of God . . . the world that then was, being overflowed with water, perished: but the heavens and the earth, which are now, by the same word are kept in store, reserved unto fire against the day of judgment and perdition of ungodly men." 2 Peter 3:5-7. Another storm is coming. The earth will again be swept by the desolating wrath of God, and sin and sinners will be destroyed.

    The sins that called for vengeance upon the antediluvian world exist today. The fear of God is banished from the hearts of men, and His law is treated with indifference and contempt. The intense worldliness of that generation is equaled by that of the generation now living. Said Christ, "As in the days that were before the Flood they were eating and drinking, marrying and giving in marriage, until the day that Noah entered into the ark, and knew not until the Flood came, and took them all away; so shall also the coming of the Son of man be." Matthew 24:38, 39. God did not condemn the antediluvians for eating and drinking; He had given them the fruits of the earth in great abundance to supply their physical wants. Their sin consisted in taking these gifts without gratitude to the Giver, and debasing themselves by indulging appetite without restraint. It was lawful for them to marry. Marriage was in God's order; it was one of the first institutions which He established. He gave special directions concerning this ordinance, clothing it with sanctity and beauty; but these directions were forgotten, and marriage was perverted and made to minister to passion.

    A similar condition of things exists now. That which is lawful in itself is carried to excess. Appetite is indulged without restraint. Professed followers of Christ are today eating and drinking with the drunken, while their names stand in honored church records. Intemperance benumbs the moral and spiritual powers and prepares the way for indulgence of the lower passions. Multitudes feel under no moral obligation to curb their sensual desires, and they become the slaves of lust. Men are living for the pleasures of sense; for this world and this life alone. Extravagance pervades all circles of society. Integrity is sacrificed for luxury and display. They that make haste to be rich pervert justice and oppress the poor, and "slaves and souls of men" are still bought and sold. Fraud and bribery and theft stalk unrebuked in high places and in low. The issues of the press teem with records of murder--crimes so cold-blooded and causeless that it seems as though every instinct of humanity were blotted out. And these atrocities have become of so common occurrence that they hardly elicit a comment or awaken surprise. The spirit of anarchy is permeating all nations, and the outbreaks that from time to time excite the horror of the world are but indications of the pent-up fires of passion and lawlessness that, having once escaped control, will fill the earth with woe and desolation. The picture which Inspiration has given of the antediluvian world represents too truly the condition to which modern society is fast hastening. Even now, in the present century, and in professedly Christian lands, there are crimes daily perpetrated as black and terrible as those for which the old-world sinners were destroyed.

    Before the Flood God sent Noah to warn the world, that the people might be led to repentance, and thus escape the threatened destruction. As the time of Christ's second appearing draws near, the Lord sends His servants with a warning to the world to prepare for that great event. Multitudes have been living in transgression of God's law, and now He in mercy calls them to obey its sacred precepts. All who will put away their sins by repentance toward God and faith in Christ are offered pardon. But many feel that it requires too great a sacrifice to put away sin. Because their life does not harmonize with the pure principles of God's moral government, they reject His warnings and deny the authority of His law.

    Of the vast population of the earth before the Flood, only eight souls believed and obeyed God's word through Noah. For a hundred and twenty years the preacher of righteousness warned the world of the coming destruction, but his message was rejected and despised. So it will be now. Before the Lawgiver shall come to punish the disobedient, transgressors are warned to repent, and return to their allegiance; but with the majority these warnings will be in vain. Says the apostle Peter, "There shall come in the last days scoffers, walking after their own lusts, and saying, Where is the promise of His coming? for since the fathers fell asleep, all things continue as they were from the beginning." 2 Peter 3:3, 4. Do we not hear these very words repeated, not merely by the openly ungodly, but by many who occupy the pulpits of our land? "There is no cause for alarm," they cry. "Before Christ shall come, all the world is to be converted, and righteousness is to reign for a thousand years. Peace, peace! all things continue as they were from the beginning. Let none be disturbed by the exciting message of these alarmists." But this doctrine of the millennium does not harmonize with the teachings of Christ and His apostles. Jesus asked the significant question, "When the Son of man cometh, shall He find faith on the earth?" Luke 18:8. And, as we have seen, He declares that the state of the world will be as in the days of Noah. Paul warns us that we may look for wickedness to increase as the end draws near: "The Spirit speaketh expressly, that in the latter times some shall depart from the faith, giving heed to seducing spirits, and doctrines of devils." 1 Timothy 4:1. The apostle says that "in the last days perilous times shall come." 2 Timothy 3:1. And he gives a startling list of sins that will be found among those who have a form of godliness.

    As the time of their probation was closing, the antediluvians gave themselves up to exciting amusements and festivities. Those who possessed influence and power were bent on keeping the minds of the people engrossed with mirth and pleasure, lest any should be impressed by the last solemn warning. Do we not see the same repeated in our day? While God's servants are giving the message that the end of all things is at hand, the world is absorbed in amusements and pleasure seeking. There is a constant round of excitement that causes indifference to God and prevents the people from being impressed by the truths which alone can save them from the coming destruction.

    In Noah's day philosophers declared that it was impossible for the world to be destroyed by water; so now there are men of science who endeavor to show that the world cannot be destroyed by fire--that this would be inconsistent with the laws of nature. But the God of nature, the Maker and Controller of her laws, can use the works of His hands to serve His own purpose.

    When great and wise men had proved to their satisfaction that it was impossible for the world to be destroyed by water, when the fears of the people were quieted, when all regarded Noah's prophecy as a delusion, and looked upon him as a fanatic--then it was that God's time had come. "The fountains of the great deep" were "broken up, and the windows of heaven were opened," and the scoffers were overwhelmed in the waters of the Flood. With all their boasted philosophy, men found too late that their wisdom was foolishness, that the Lawgiver is greater than the laws of nature, and that Omnipotence is at no loss for means to accomplish His purposes. "As it was in the days of Noah," "even thus shall it be in the days when the Son of man is revealed." Luke 17:26, 30. "The day of the Lord will come as a thief in the night; in the which the heavens shall pass away with a great noise, and the elements shall melt with fervent heat, the earth also and the works that are therein shall be burned up." 2 Peter 3:10. When the reasoning of philosophy has banished the fear of God's judgments; when religious teachers are pointing forward to long ages of peace and prosperity, and the world are absorbed in their rounds of business and pleasure, planting and building, feasting and merrymaking, rejecting God's warnings and mocking His messengers--then it is that sudden destruction cometh upon them, and they shall not escape. 1 Thessalonians 5:3.








    Last edited by orthodoxymoron on Tue Feb 09, 2016 11:29 pm; edited 4 times in total
    avatar
    orthodoxymoron

    Posts : 7707
    Join date : 2010-09-28

    Re: The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book One)

    Post  orthodoxymoron on Sat Apr 05, 2014 7:55 pm

    Consider Matthew 19. It seems as if Jesus is saying that there is an Earlier and More Perfect Law of the Lord than that found in the Pentateuch. Should His words apply only to the example He provides -- or was the Torah (To Ra?) a result of the Hardness of the People's Hearts?? Think About It!! I will continue to think of the Torah as being a Crackdown rather than a Liberation -- for whatever reasons (legitimate or illegitimate). I will also continue to think of the Wisdom and Gospel Literature in the Holy Bible as being somewhat close to the way it was in the beginning. The theory is that the Teachings Attributed to Jesus go way back into Ancient Egypt (or earlier) -- rather than originating with Jesus approximately 2,000 years ago. Who knows?? It is very difficult to validate or disprove anything historical. I don't know -- and I often don't want to know. I'm progressing at a snails-pace. I simply have too many issues (physical, mental, and spiritual) which are getting in the way.

    1 And it came to pass , that when Jesus had finished these sayings, he departed from Galilee, and came into the coasts of Judaea beyond Jordan;  2 And great multitudes followed him; and he healed them there.  3 The Pharisees also came unto him, tempting him, and saying unto him, Is it lawful  for a man to put away his wife for every cause?  4 And he answered and said unto them, Have ye not read , that he which made them at the beginning made them male and female,  5 And said , For this cause shall a man leave father and mother, and shall cleave to his wife: and they twain shall be  one flesh?  6 Wherefore they are no more twain, but one flesh. What therefore God hath joined together , let not man put asunder .  7 They say unto him, Why did Moses then command to give a writing of divorcement, and to put her away ?  8 He saith unto them , Moses because of the hardness of your hearts suffered you to put away your wives: but from the beginning it was not so.  9 And I say unto you , Whosoever shall put away his wife, except it be for fornication, and shall marry another, committeth adultery : and whoso marrieth her which is put away doth commit adultery .  10 His disciples say unto him, If the case of the man be so with his wife, it is not good to marry .  11 But he said unto them, All men cannot receive this saying, save they to whom it is given .  12 For there are some eunuchs, which were so born from their mother's womb: and there are some eunuchs, which were made eunuchs of men: and there be eunuchs, which have made themselves eunuchs for the kingdom of heaven's sake. He that is able to receive it, let him receive it.  13 Then were there brought unto him little children, that he should put his hands on them, and pray : and the disciples rebuked them.  14 But Jesus said , Suffer little children, and forbid them not, to come unto me: for of such is the kingdom of heaven.  15 And he laid his hands on them, and departed thence.  16 And, behold , one came and said unto him, Good Master, what good thing shall I do , that I may have eternal life?  17 And he said unto him, Why callest thou me good? there is none good but one, that is, God: but if thou wilt enter into life, keep the commandments.  18 He saith unto him, Which ? Jesus said , Thou shalt do no murder , Thou shalt not commit adultery , Thou shalt not steal , Thou shalt not bear false witness ,  19 Honour thy father and thy mother: and, Thou shalt love thy neighbour as thyself.  20 The young man saith unto him, All these things have I kept from my youth up: what lack I yet?  21 Jesus said unto him, If thou wilt be perfect, go and sell that thou hast , and give to the poor, and thou shalt have treasure in heaven: and come and follow me.  22 But when the young man heard that saying, he went away sorrowful : for he had  great possessions.  23 Then said Jesus unto his disciples, Verily I say unto you, That a rich man shall hardly enter into the kingdom of heaven.  24 And again I say unto you, It is easier for a camel to go through the eye of a needle, than for a rich man to enter into the kingdom of God.  25 When his disciples heard it, they were exceedingly amazed , saying , Who then can be saved ?  26 But Jesus beheld them, and said unto them, With men this is impossible; but with God all things are possible.  27 Then answered Peter and said unto him, Behold , we have forsaken all, and followed thee; what shall we have therefore?  28 And Jesus said unto them, Verily I say unto you, That ye which have followed me, in the regeneration when the Son of man shall sit in the throne of his glory, ye also shall sit upon twelve thrones, judging the twelve tribes of Israel.  29 And every one that hath forsaken houses, or brethren, or sisters, or father, or mother, or wife, or children, or lands, for my name's sake, shall receive an hundredfold, and shall inherit everlasting life.  30 But many that are first shall be last; and the last shall be first.



    Last edited by orthodoxymoron on Tue Feb 09, 2016 11:32 pm; edited 7 times in total
    avatar
    magamud

    Posts : 1280
    Join date : 2012-06-17

    Re: The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book One)

    Post  magamud on Sat Apr 05, 2014 10:33 pm

    Gods plan is to give support to our growth.  He gives us a father and mother to manifest us then this is sublimated into a marriage.  A life partner?  This is our natural process through incarnation.  The variances to this is due to our behavior without knowing god.  We have sexual perversion and people who need to have an identity.  

    It's a difficult paradox to synthesize I will say that.  As to why you should always be thinking on God and then acting.  His breath is action and rest.

    I think the ebb and flow is due to this dimensional cycle which is the coming of the Messiah. And its how the Bible suggests it. Lucifer is locked down for a thousand years and then released again and with it the face of the Earth changes. We are repeating the Atlantean cycle.
    avatar
    orthodoxymoron

    Posts : 7707
    Join date : 2010-09-28

    Re: The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book One)

    Post  orthodoxymoron on Sun Apr 06, 2014 9:29 am

    Thank-you magamud. I continue to think that Ethics and Law are (or should be) at the Center of Everything. I am not a Slave to Scripture -- yet I think we should exhaustively study Scripture to help determine and/or formulate the Perfect Law of the Lord in Modernity. Consider studying and contrasting the following study-lists:

    Group I

    1. Genesis.
    2. Exodus.
    3. Leviticus.
    4. Numbers.
    5. Deuteronomy.
    6. Jeremiah.
    7. Lamentations.
    8. Ezekiel.
    9. Daniel.
    10. Revelation.
    11. Patriarchs and Prophets by Ellen G. White.

    Group II

    1. Isaiah.
    2. Matthew.
    3. Job.
    4. Mark.
    5. Psalms.
    6. Luke.
    7. Proverbs.
    8. John.
    9. Ecclesiastes.
    10. Acts.
    11. Desire of Ages by Ellen G. White.

    Group III

    1. Roman Catholic Canon Law.
    2. The Books of Fulton Sheen.
    3. The Books of Edward Schillebeeckx.
    4. The Books of Malachi Martin.

    Group IV

    1. The Books of Norman Vincent Peale.
    2. The Books of Robert H. Schuller.

    Group V

    1. The Books of Joseph P. Farrell.
    2. The Books of Ralph Ellis.
    3. The Books of Jim Marrs.
    4. The Books of Richard Hoagland.
    5. The Books of William Bramley.

    Group VI

    1. The Latin Mass.
    2. The Bach B-Minor Mass.
    3. The 1928 Book of Common Prayer.
    4. Sacred Classical Music.
    5. A Seamless Integration of All of the Above.

    I am not claiming that these study-groups are the Truth -- or that they are the Best Sources. I am merely requesting your attention and opinions. I'm too burned-out to properly process any of this. I'm hoping that some of the rest of you can see and do that which I cannot see and do. I'm pretty much a Lame-Duck Completely Ignorant Fool!! My discomfort and disorientation is getting worse and worse -- and I frankly can't take much more of this madness. I continue to support an interdisciplinary and interdenominational approach to theological studies. I always seem to support and undermine just about everyone and everything -- which tends to make everyone angry. This is why I have proposed to say and do very little (other than researching, observing, and continuing this thread) if I were ever granted Absolute-Access to all of the Good-Stuff. The imagination is a wonderful thing!! PLEASE listen to the following interviews (with Joseph Farrell). I continue to feel as if there is a Cosmic-War going-on insider of me -- each and every day -- which is very different from any sort of possession or channeling. It wouldn't surprise me if it turns out that I really have an Ancient Cosmic War History with the Ancient Egyptian Deity!! I realize that most of you think I'm stupid and insane -- but what if there really is some substance to this highly speculative and intuitive thread??!! I continue to NOT Know if I Am a Good-Guy, Bad-Guy, Good-Gal, or Bad-Gal -- on a Soul-Basis -- going way, way, way back. Most of the members of this website have stopped talking to me. Why?? Was it something I said?? Is it what I've done?? Is it who I am?? Is it all of the above?? Once again -- I am Very Wary of Disclosure and Apocalyptic-Salvation. We might all be in the midst of a MOST Dangerous End-Game. Try to remain Responsibly-Neutral.














    Last edited by orthodoxymoron on Tue Feb 09, 2016 11:34 pm; edited 3 times in total
    avatar
    magamud

    Posts : 1280
    Join date : 2012-06-17

    Re: The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book One)

    Post  magamud on Sun Apr 06, 2014 11:49 am

    Well done Ortho! Your images of Cosmic war is a reflection of truth out there. As above so below? This is what the Son of God's meaning is and what is grace. Lucifer knows this well and like a boy who keeps going over his boundaries, gets punished back into the corner. He then fools all his followers with fake power, manipulates the masses to stand by his victimized position. Its where all evil comes from and our world as well as the cosmos fractal his pathology. Its incredible stuff.




    avatar
    magamud

    Posts : 1280
    Join date : 2012-06-17

    Re: The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book One)

    Post  magamud on Mon Apr 07, 2014 7:39 am

    avatar
    orthodoxymoron

    Posts : 7707
    Join date : 2010-09-28

    Re: The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book One)

    Post  orthodoxymoron on Mon Apr 07, 2014 9:28 am

    Thank-you magamud. What if there are mainly two beings in conflict with each other, who are both mixtures of good and evil?? What if the stereotypical God, Jesus, Satan, Lucifer, et al -- are mostly fictional characters?? What if one being has had absolute-power in this solar system for thousands of years -- with the other being exiled to who knows where?? I'm not saying there's no God and no Evil -- I'm just wondering how much mythology is in theology -- and how much theology is in mythology?? I've recently wondered if I should focus upon Intergalactic-Banking and Star-Warfare -- to actually be able to make a difference in a Brave New Universe -- which might be quite harsh and corrupt?? I don't like thinking this way -- but what I like might have very little to do with the way things really are. What if both figures in my avatar reflect who I really am -- going way, way, way back in history?? Please remember that I don't know what's really going on in this world, solar system, and universe. I'm trying to model possible possibilities -- which might seem insane on one level -- yet might be based upon the preponderance of evidence provided by alternative scholarship. I don't just make things up -- yet I never know who or what to trust. This seems to be a Most Dangerous Guessing Game. I recently spoke face to face with a 9/11 Truther -- and it's a somewhat unsettling experience. I've been watching a DVD they gave me, which is quite fine. Perhaps I should revisit the subject of 9/11. I lean toward being a quiet and scholarly conspiracy-theorist. One should probably be provided with the opportunity to obtain a PhD in Conspiracy-Theories!! I even wondered if that particular Truther might've been some sort of an agent?! Agent "Orange"?! That wouldn't surprise me -- and it wouldn't necessarily bother me. I just take everything in, while retaining Responsible-Neutrality -- and then move-on. Notice how similar "God" is to "Good" -- and how similar "Devil" is to "Evil"!! What if the Roman Empire should really be thought-of as the Orion-Hebrew-Egyptian-Roman Empire?? What if there are simply two major factions of an Orion-Hebrew-Egyptian-Roman Empire -- each led by a Reptilian-Queen (who might appear in a variety of bodies (or lack thereof)?! What if each of these hypothetical queens is a "Lucifer"?? What if they are both a "Christ" in some sense?? What if one is a "Christ" and the other is an "Antichrist"?? What if "Christ" refers to a local-deity -- while "Antichrist" refers to a visiting (or rival) deity?? What if the Local Annunaki are led by "Christ" -- while the Incoming Annunaki are led by "Antichrist"?? Queen-A v Queen-B?? What Would Pat Condell Say?? https://www.youtube.com/user/patcondell I don't necessarily approve of everything Pat says (or the way he says it) -- yet I continue to think that we should subject ourselves to contrarian points of view -- just to keep us honest and alert.







    http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Pat_Condell Patrick "Pat" Condell (born 1949 or 1950)[2] is a writer, comedian and atheist internet personality. He performed alternative comedy shows during the 1980s and 1990s in the United Kingdom, and won a Time Out Comedy Award in 1991. He was also a regular panellist on BBC Radio 1's "Loose Talk".

    From early 2007, he began posting short monologues denouncing religion to a number of video sharing websites. His videos have been featured on many websites, including YouTube and LiveLeak. They have also been published on DVD, and also as a book of video transcripts. As of July 2013, Condell's YouTube channel has over 189,689 subscribers and 46 million video views.

    Condell was born in Ireland[3] and raised in England as a Roman Catholic.[5] His father was a compulsive gambler working in a betting shop until he was sent to prison for stealing money. He then died of leukaemia.[5] The family was impoverished, moving repeatedly from home to home.

    He was educated in several different Church of England schools across South London; he said of this time "I found myself segregated in assembly and shunted into another room while everyone said their morning prayers. The whole pantomime seemed hollow to me even then. Once you become aware of the gulf between what people profess to believe and how they actually behave, it’s hard to take any of it seriously."[5]

    Condell left school at 16, and his first job was washing dishes in the revolving restaurant on top of the Post Office tower, now known as the BT Tower in London, for five shillings an hour.[6] He became a vegetarian in 1976 after watching a deer being butchered.[7] Condell did a number of jobs including six years' logging in Canada.[5]

    Condell performed alternative comedy shows during the 1980s and 1990s in the United Kingdom. His first performance on stage was at the age of 32 in a comedy sketch called Mountbatten’s Plimsoll.[1][5] He also wrote poetry and appeared in the Poetry Olympics at the Young Vic Theatre in 1982,[8] which led to a job writing weekly poems for the Time Out magazine. Condell was described at the time as "a manic gimlet-eyed, crop-haired poet" in Drama: The Quarterly Theatre Review book.[9]

    He then performed on the London alternative comedy circuit for several years (originally under the name Eddie Zibin).[1] He also performed at the Tunnel Club, next to the Blackwall Tunnel, where he describes the audience as a "nightmare"; bottles and glasses were thrown at him, and one person attempted to cut the microphone lead with a pair of garden shears. Condell was a performer at The Comedy Store in the Cutting Edge team,[5] with whom he performed at the Edinburgh Fringe in 1991.[10] That year Condell was the winner of a Time Out Comedy Award.[11]

    From 1991 to 1994 Condell was a regular panellist on BBC Radio 1's "Loose Talk".[12] During the mid-1990s, he was performing over 200 times a year. Due to the late nights and regular travelling he decided to start writing for other comedians, while still doing the occasional performance.[5] In 1991 he performed comedy sketches at Duke of York's Theatre, which were released onto VHS as Barf Bites Back! (1991).[13]

    Condell's 1996 play, Barry Sorts It Out, was given a negative review in the Financial Times, which described it as "a sordid East End comedy" which "repeats ad nauseam the same gag." The reviewer concluded that it is "a play with all the bite of a set of joke-shop fangs."[14]

    His 2006 stand-up show Faith Hope and Sanity, subtitled "A Few Jokes About Religion Before It Kills Us All", was a platform for his comedy and atheist beliefs. "This is the first time I’ve set out to write a show in order to say something, rather than just as a vehicle for stand-up" he said of the show.[5] He performed the show at London’s Etcetera Theatre.[15][16] Chortle gave Condell's 2006 show a negative review, noting that Condell is covering familiar territory but "is not quite up to the job," and observing that Condell's material was delivered "with very little variation in pace or tone, ... with the feel of a lecture" and "no structure, no building up to a passionate, climactic conclusion, no ebb and flow of storytelling." Chortle concluded that "Condell is still going through the motions."[17]

    Condell had posted more than 100 video monologues on various video sites as of August 2011, which together had notched up over 35 million hits,[4][18] and his videos have been translated and subtitled into 14 languages on the dotSUB collaborative platform.[19] In September 2009, he was one of the top ten most subscribed users on YouTube in the United Kingdom and the most subscribed to comedian of all time in the UK.[20][21] Eight of his videos are in the top hundred most commented on videos in the UK.[22] Most of his YouTube videos chastise Islam and Western appeasement of Islam. His videos have caused Condell to receive hundreds of death threats and also a significant amount of support.[23][24][25]

    His videos have been featured on websites and blogs, including Little Green Footballs,[26] YouTube,[27] LiveLeak,[18] Jihad Watch,[28] MilkandCookies,[29] Kathy Shaidle's blog,[30] Geert Wilders, the leader of the political party Party for Freedom website,[31] and Richard Dawkins' website.[32] In 2007 one of Condell's YouTube videos was used in a presentation by Sir Harold Kroto, recipient of the 1996 Nobel Prize for Chemistry, at the Beyond Belief symposium.[33][34] In 2013, A word to rioting Muslims was broadcast on Dutch channel VPRO and discussed by Hans Teeuwen.[35][36][37]

    Condell's first video, uploaded to YouTube on 8 February 2007[38] was his participation in The Blasphemy Challenge,[39] an Internet-based project which aims to get atheists declare themselves.[40] The challenge asks atheists to submit videos to the website YouTube, in which they record themselves blaspheming or denying the existence of the Holy Spirit.[41][42]

    Condell has spoken favourably of Geert Wilders[43] and has described the Quran as hate speech.[44]

    In April 2010, Condell urged his viewers to vote "for freedom" and said that a "vote for any of the three main parties" would be a wasted vote in the 2010 general election.[45] The same day United Kingdom Independence Party (UKIP) said that Condell "urges voters to shun the three old parties and vote UKIP".[46][47] In a video titled "Vote small, think big", uploaded a fortnight before the 2010 UK general elections, and on his website, Pat Condell expressed support for the policies of the UK Independence Party.[48][49] He is a strong proponent of free speech and critic of religion.[50]

    Richard Dawkins, author of The God Delusion, said of Condell that "Pat Condell is unique. Nobody can match his extraordinary blend of suavity and savagery. With his articulate intelligence he runs rings around the religious wingnuts that are the targets of his merciless humour. Thank goodness he is on our side".[51] In 2008, Dawkins's website released a collection of Condell's monologues on DVD, titled Pat Condell: Anthology.[51]

    In an interview with the Bosnian magazine Start,[52][53] Condell says his intent "is to get other people's unprovable beliefs out of my life, and out of government, the law and education. I don't care what people believe as long as I don't have to keep hearing about it."[54]

    He has been criticised by Christian author Dinesh D'Souza on AOL News, who said "If the televangelists are guilty of producing some simple-minded, self-righteous Christians, then the atheist authors are guilty of producing self-congratulatory buffoons like Condell."[55] The book Raising Freethinkers: A Practical Guide for Parenting Beyond Belief, describes Condell as "breathtakingly intelligent, articulate, uncompromising, and funny".[56]

    He is a member of the National Secular Society[57] and has a large following of users on the Internet, including a Facebook group dedicated to him.[58]

    Condell has been resolute and outspoken in his opposition to the development of Park51, near the site of the 11 September 2001 World Trade Center attack, in lower Manhattan. On 4 June 2010, he released a video titled "No Mosque at Ground Zero", in which he said that it was representative of Islamic triumphalism and that the United States would soon be on the verge of Islamization and have its freedoms trimmed, as Europe has.[59] The video has attracted 6 million views since it was uploaded. Speaking on why he believes the Mosque is offensive, Pat Condell stated:
    "To describe it as they have as a tribute to the victims is beyond bad taste, and shows a profound contempt for those who died. It would be hard to find a more provocative gesture short of standing on their graves and burning the American flag. Yet how typical of Islam, with its own hair trigger sensitivity to the slightest imagined insult, to do something so arrogant and insensitive."[60]
    Additionally, Condell cast some doubt over the funding of the community centre, and claimed that Islam would have been banned in the civilised world if it wasn't for the fact it was a religion. He compared the system of Sharia and the Muslims who endorse it to Nazi Germany.

    Condell also received criticism after links to his monologue, titled The Trouble with Islam, were circulated to commissioners in the California city of Berkeley's Peace and Justice Commission. Condell said in the video that Islam is "a religion of war", that "Muslim women in Britain who cover their faces are mentally ill", though in some parts of the world women have no choice but to cover their face, as they are "governed... by primitive pigs whose only achievement in life is to be born with a penis in one hand and a Qur'an in the other." Commissioner Elliot Cohen described Condell's comments as "insulting, degenerating and racist".[61]

    Condell then accused Cohen of being "motivated by his own narrow personal and political agenda which has nothing to do with me or the video clip." The video was initially sent to them by fellow Peace and Justice Commissioner Jonathan Wornick, who said it "tries to expose intolerance in the Muslim world," such as "the intolerance of radical Islamists who say if you insult Allah, you should have your head cut off."[62] Condell said that its popularity proves "there is an enthusiastic audience for comedy ideas and opinions which are routinely censored out of existence in the UK’s mainstream media, thanks to misguided political correctness".[63]

    Condell's video Welcome to Saudi Britain was removed by YouTube early in October 2008, but reinstated shortly after. In it Condell criticises Britain's sanctioning of a Sharia court, and refers to the entire country of Saudi Arabia as "mentally ill" for its abuse of women.[12][64]

    A YouTube spokesman said "YouTube has clear policies that prohibit inappropriate content on the site, such as pornography, gratuitous violence or hate speech.... If users repeatedly break these rules we disable their accounts." The National Secular Society were amongst the complainants to YouTube, saying "as usual, he (Condell) does not mince his words, but he is not saying anything that is untrue. His main thrust is one of outrage on behalf of those Muslim women who will suffer because they are forced to have their marital problems solved in a male-dominated Sharia court."[12]

    Shortly after, YouTube reversed their earlier decision saying "Upon further review of the context of Pat Condell's comments, we've reinstated it." Richard Dawkins applauded the reversal, saying "I congratulate YouTube on an excellent decision. Pat Condell is hard-hitting, but always quietly reasonable in tone."[64] Condell believed that it was removed due to a flagging campaign by Islamic activists.[23][24][25]

    YouTube also briefly removed Condell's video Godless and Free but then restored it, emailing Condell and explaining that it had been removed erroneously.[23][24][25]

    1991 Barf Bites Back! Stand-up Comedy Actor  [13]
    1997 Barry Sorts It Out Comedy Writer  [65][66]
    1998 Stand and Deliver Stand-up Comedy Writer  [67]
    2008 Pat Condell Anthology Stand-up Comedy Writer/actor An anthology of 35 of Condell's videos. [51]
    2010 Godless and Free Paperback Writer Transcripts of 60 video monologues from between February 2007 and October 2009 [68]
    2012 Freedom Is My Religion E-book & Lulu Writer Transcripts of his videos including a 32-page introduction. [69]

    References

    1.^ Jump up to: a b c d Condell, Pat. "Comedy and Me". patcondell.net. Retrieved 2008-05-28.
    2.^ Jump up to: a b Hay, Michael (3 November 2006). "Pat Condell: interview". Time Out. Retrieved 27 February 2012. "Condell’s 56. He was born an Irish Catholic but educated in Church of England schools"
    3.^ Jump up to: a b Pat Condell (17 August 2010). An Irish joke. YouTube. Event occurs at 1:08. Retrieved 20 August 2010. "I was born in Ireland"
    4.^ Jump up to: a b Condell, Pat. "Pat Condell's YouTube page". YouTube. Retrieved 2008-03-02.
    5.^ Jump up to: a b c d e f g h Hay, Malcolm (3 November 2006). "Pat Condell: interview". Time Out London. Retrieved 20 August 2010. "Condell’s 56. He was born an Irish Catholic but educated in Church of England schools."
    6.Jump up ^ Condell, Pat. "FAQ". patcondell.net. Retrieved 2009-07-09.
    7.Jump up ^ Condell, Pat. "Godless and Meatless". patcondell.net. Retrieved 2009-03-16. "I became a vegetarian in 1976 while watching a deer being butchered."
    8.Jump up ^ Foreman, Judy (30 November 1982). "Poets' marathon at Young Vic 'Olympics'" (fee required). The Times (Times Digital archive). Retrieved 2009-09-06.
    9.Jump up ^ Drama: The Quarterly Theatre Review. British Theatre Association. 1981. p. 34. OCLC 297266816.
    10.Jump up ^ "STA Catalogue – Event Details". University of Glasgow. Retrieved 2009-03-16.
    11.Jump up ^ "Time Out Awards". Chortle. 1991. Retrieved 2007-10-22.
    12.^ Jump up to: a b c Beckford, Martin (4 September 2008). "YouTube censors comedian's anti-Sharia video called 'Welcome to Saudi Britain'". The Daily Telegraph. Retrieved 2009-03-16.
    13.^ Jump up to: a b "Barf Bites Back! (VHS) (1991)". Amazon.co.uk. Archived from the original on 2009-01-22. Retrieved 2009-03-16.
    14.Jump up ^ Shuttleworth, Ian. "The pick of london's second one-person play festival". Financial Times. Retrieved 2008-02-04.
    15.Jump up ^ "As recommended by the Messiah..". Chortle.co.uk. 11 October 2006. Retrieved 2009-03-17.
    16.Jump up ^ Hall, Julian (11 January 2007). "James Sherwood: I Know What You Did Last Sunday, Etc Theatre, London". The Independent. Retrieved 2009-03-17.
    17.Jump up ^ "Pat Condell: "Faith Hope & Sanity"". Chortle.co.uk. Retrieved 2011-09-03.
    18.^ Jump up to: a b "Pat Condell's Live Leak page". LiveLeak. Retrieved 2007-12-04.
    19.Jump up ^ "Videos uploaded by patcondell". dotSUB. Retrieved 2011-04-16.
    20.Jump up ^ "YouTube – patcondell's channel". YouTube. 12 September 2009. Archived from the original on 12 September 2009. Retrieved 2009-09-12. "#1 – Most Subscribed (All Time) – Comedians – United Kingdom"
    21.Jump up ^ "Now Condell video is banned from YouTube". MediaWatchWatch. 2 October 2008. Archived from the original on 12 September 2009. Retrieved 2009-09-12. "YouTube’s most subscribed comedian, Pat Condell"
    22.Jump up ^ "All – Most Discussed (All Time) (UK)". YouTube. pp. 1–4. Retrieved 2010-04-24.
    23.^ Jump up to: a b c Brendel, Carel (7 March 2009). "Dwarse cabaretier Pat Condell niet verbaasd over opmars van Wilders" (in Dutch). Netherlands: Algemeen Dagblad. Retrieved 2009-03-17.
    24.^ Jump up to: a b c Pat Condell (10 March 2009). "Interview with Dutch newspaper AD Weekend (unedited)". Archived from the original on 8 February 2010. Retrieved 2009-03-16.
    25.^ Jump up to: a b c Nasser, PLodewijk (9 March 2009). "Interview met Pat Condell" (in Dutch). Het Vrije Volk. Retrieved 2009-03-16.
    26.Jump up ^ "lfg search results for pat condell". Little Green Footballs. Retrieved 2009-03-17.
    27.Jump up ^ "YouTube – Broadcast Yourself". 23 July 2008. Archived from the original on 23 July 2008. Retrieved 23 July 2008.
    28.Jump up ^ "Pat Condell: Welcome to Saudi Britain". Jihad Watch. 2 September 2008. Retrieved 2010-04-24.
    29.Jump up ^ "Pat Condell: A Word about the Soldiers". MilkandCookies. 12 March 2009. Retrieved 2009-03-17.
    30.Jump up ^ Shaidle, Kathy (13 December 2007). "Pat Condell: "Another public relations triumph for Islam!"". fivefeetoffury.com. Retrieved 2009-03-17.
    31.Jump up ^ "Pat Condell on the Geert Wilders ban". geertwilders.nl. 14 February 2009. Retrieved 2009-03-17.
    32.Jump up ^ "Archive Search". richarddawkins.net. Archived from the original on 26 July 2008. Retrieved 2009-03-17. "Results 1 – 13 of 13 for "pat condell""
    33.Jump up ^ Beyond Belief 2007 (Documentary). The Science Network. 2007. Retrieved 2009-09-11. "(video length 39:56; Condell starts at 17:20, ends at 19:08)"
    34.Jump up ^ "Nobel prize winner gives Pat Condell a shout-out (at 3:00)". 5 December 2007. Retrieved 2009-03-16.
    35.Jump up ^ OPINIE - Martine de Jong. "'Teeuwen bleek ze toch echt allemaal op een rijtje te hebben en wilde zich hier bijna voor verontschuldigen' - Zomergasten 2013 - VK". Volkskrant.nl. Retrieved 2013-11-03.
    36.Jump up ^ door Hafid Bouazza. "Ik heb geen respect voor de mythe van Mohammed". nrc.nl. Retrieved 2013-11-03.
    37.Jump up ^ "'Islamofobie is een rare term. Alsof het slecht vinden van een religie" (in (Dutch)). Express.be. Retrieved 2013-11-03.
    38.Jump up ^ Condell, Pat (8 February 2007). "Re: The Blasphemy Challenge". YouTube. Retrieved 2009-03-27.
    39.Jump up ^ McKeegan, Dave (27 February 2008). "Laughing religion off the planet – an interview with Pat Condell". The Freethinker. Retrieved 2009-03-27.
    40.Jump up ^ Adler, Jerry (8 January 2006). "Beliefwatch: Blasphemy". Newsweek. Archived from the original on 2 January 2007. Retrieved 2007-09-17.
    41.Jump up ^ Lampman, Jane (4 January 2007). "Atheists challenge the religious right". Christian Science Monitor. Retrieved 2007-09-17.
    42.Jump up ^ Berman, John; Ethan Nelson, Karson Yiu (30 January 2007). "The Blasphemy Challenge". ABC News. Retrieved 2007-09-17.
    43.Jump up ^ "Pat Condell: Shame on the Netherlands". Panarmenian.Net. 29 January 2009. Retrieved 2012-04-13.
    44.Jump up ^ Barillas, Martin (3 March 2009). "Geert Wilder's speech to CPAC Conference". Spero. Retrieved 2012-04-26.
    45.Jump up ^ Condell, Pat (24 April 2010). Vote small, think big. YouTube. Event occurs at 1:19 and 6:38. Retrieved 2010-08-06. "Personally, I'll be voting for the UK Independence Party ... a vote for any of the three main parties is ... a wasted vote"
    46.Jump up ^ "Vote small, think big says Pat Condell". UK Independence Party. 25 April 2010. Retrieved 7 May 2010.
    47.Jump up ^ Condell, Pat (3 May 2010). Hello angry atheists. YouTube. Event occurs at 01:30. Retrieved 2010-08-06. "some people ... missed the point of the video, which was to encourage people to vote for someone who actually shares their values"
    48.Jump up ^ "Vote small, think big says Pat Condell – UK Independence Party". Ukip.org. 25 April 2010. Retrieved 2012-04-13.
    49.Jump up ^ "FAQ". Patcondell.net. 27 February 2008. Retrieved 2012-04-13.
    50.Jump up ^ Godless and Free (2010) Pat Condell
    51.^ Jump up to: a b c Pat Condell (2008). "Pat Condell: Anthology Feb. 2007–Feb. 2008". richarddawkins.net. OCLC 466340767. Retrieved 2013-10-27
    52.Jump up ^ "Kontaktirajte Magazinu START". Magazin Start. Archived from the original on 3 January 2008. Retrieved 2009-03-18.
    53.Jump up ^ "Start Interview List". Magazin Start. Retrieved 2009-03-18.[dead link]
    54.Jump up ^ "Interview with Pat Condell". Archived from the original on 31 September 2008. Retrieved 2009-03-24.
    55.Jump up ^ D'Souza, Dinesh (26 September 2007). "Why Is This Atheist So Smug?". AOL News. Archived from the original on 12 September 2009. Retrieved 2009-09-20.
    56.Jump up ^ Raising Freethinkers: A Practical Guide for Parenting Beyond Belief. Amacom. 2009. p. 288.
    57.Jump up ^ "Comedian Pat Condell's videos receive millions of hits". National Secular Society. Retrieved 2007-10-22.
    58.Jump up ^ Sims, Paul (10 August 2007). "Comedian Pat Condell ranting about religion". New Humanist. Archived from the original on 14 September 2007. Retrieved 2009-03-26.
    59.Jump up ^ S. Leiken, Robert (1 July 2005). "Why Is This Atheist So Smug?". Foreign Affairs. Retrieved 2011-02-13.
    60.Jump up ^ "Pat Condell on Ground Zero mosque: "Is it possible to be astonished, but not surprised?"". Jihad Watch. 4 June 2010. Retrieved 2011-02-13.
    61.Jump up ^ "Comic in US 'hate speech' row". Chortle. 17 May 2007. Retrieved 2007-10-22.
    62.Jump up ^ Scherr, Judith (15 May 2007). "Commissioners Condemn Bigoted E-Mail". Berkeley Daily Planet. Archived from the original on 11 September 2009. Retrieved 2007-10-22.
    63.Jump up ^ Duke, Barry (11 August 2007). "Condell hits top a million". The Freethinker. Retrieved 2007-10-22.
    64.^ Jump up to: a b Dawkins, Richard (4 September 2008). "YouTube Reinstates Pat Condell". Richarddawkins.net. Retrieved 2010-04-24.
    65.Jump up ^ "Pat Condell – playwright". doollee.com. Archived from the original on 18 October 2007. Retrieved 2007-12-03.
    66.Jump up ^ "Barry Sorts It Out". UK Theatre Web. Retrieved 2009-03-16.
    67.Jump up ^ Laing, Allan (14 March 1998). "Script? What script? Stars reveal the secret behind new drama Stand and Deliver; It's the way I tell 'em". The Herald (Glasgow, UK). Retrieved 2009-10-17.
    68.Jump up ^ ISBN 978-1445223155, ISBN 1445223155. OCLC 610059006
    69.Jump up ^ "Freedom Is My Religion eBook: Pat Condell: Amazon.co.uk: Kindle Store:". Amazon.co.uk. Retrieved 2013-02-09.









    Last edited by orthodoxymoron on Tue Feb 09, 2016 11:37 pm; edited 2 times in total
    avatar
    orthodoxymoron

    Posts : 7707
    Join date : 2010-09-28

    Re: The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book One)

    Post  orthodoxymoron on Tue Apr 08, 2014 12:30 am

    Consider Vala Mal Doran!! http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Vala_Mal_Doran Incidently -- I am a fan of Ellen Gould White http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ellen_Gould_White -- but notice her middle name Gould which is very similar to Goa'uld in Stargate SG-1. Is this just a coincidence -- or is there a hidden message??? Sometimes I imagine a synthesis of Ellen Gould White and Vala Mal Doran as a Female Version of Max Von Sydow -- if you know what I mean...

    Vala Mal Doran is a fictional character in the American military science fiction television series Stargate SG-1, a science fiction show about a military team exploring the galaxy via a network of alien transportation devices. Played by former Farscape actress Claudia Black, Vala was created by Damian Kindler and Robert C. Cooper as a guest character for the season 8 episode "Prometheus Unbound" (2004). Because of the on-screen chemistry between Black's Vala and Michael Shanks' character Daniel Jackson, and the character's popularity with the producers and the audience, Claudia Black became a recurring guest star in season 9 (2005–2006) and joined the main cast in season 10 (2006–2007).

    "Prometheus Unbound" introduces Vala as a sexy and mischievous human with a Goa'uld background from an unnamed planet. In season 9, Vala and Daniel set off the arc of the show's new villain race, the Ori. After giving birth to the Ori's new leader in season 10, Vala joins the SG-1 team to stop the enemy. Claudia Black resumed her role in the 2008 direct-to-DVD film Stargate: The Ark of Truth, which finishes the Ori arc. Black also appeared as Vala and her Goa'uld alter ego Qetesh in the 2008 film Stargate: Continuum. She was, however, not supposed to be returning for the announced third Stargate SG-1 direct-to-DVD film that was scheduled to be filmed in spring 2009[1], but abandoned since then. For her portrayal of Vala, Claudia Black was nominated for a 2006 Saturn Award in the category "Best Supporting Actress on Television", and won a Constellation Award in the category "Best Female Performance in a 2006 Science Fiction Television" in 2007.

    Role in Stargate

    Information about Vala's past is revealed over the course of several episodes of seasons 8 through 10 of Stargate SG-1. "Family Ties" gives insight into Vala's background with her father Jacek, a con artist who had left her and her mother to pursue his scams. As mentioned in "Flesh and Blood", Vala also had a stepmother named Adria, whom she held in little regard.[2][3] Vala became an involuntary host to a Goa'uld named Qetesh in her adult life, but the Tok'ra were able to remove the symbiote.[4][5] At the time of Vala's first encounter with SG-1 team member Daniel Jackson in the season 8 episode "Prometheus Unbound", she has become a thief and a con artist. She attempts to steal the Earth ship Prometheus for her own purposes, but when Daniel evades her sexual advances and thwarts her plans, she escapes.[5]

    In the season 9 opener "Avalon", Vala seeks out Daniel at Stargate Command. Needing his linguistic skills, she uses a Kor mak bracelet to bind them together for a treasure hunt on Earth. The discovery of an Ancient communication device transports Vala's and Daniel's minds to a village in a distant galaxy where the local villagers kill Vala in a trial by fire, but a Prior, a servant of a race named the Ori, resurrects her.[6] After Vala's and Daniel's safe return to Earth, the removed bracelets cause temporary after-effects that prolong Vala's stay at Stargate Command. In an attempt to stop the Ori from invading the galaxy in "Beachhead", Vala goes missing and appears to have died.[7] Vala re-appears in the late season 9 episode "Crusade" and informs SG-1 via the communication device that she is in the Ori galaxy. The Ori have impregnated her against her will many months before, and Vala saw herself forced to marry a local villager named Tomin to make the pregnancy plausible. When Vala tells SG-1 about the Ori army approaching, the communication link is severed.[8] Vala is last seen onboard one of the invading Ori battlecruisers in the closing scene of the season 9 finale "Camelot" when she senses going into labor.[9]

    Season 10 opens with Vala giving birth to a female. The Ori call the rapidly growing child Orici, but Vala gives her the name Adria after her stepmother. Attempts to turn the child away from the Ori remain unsuccessful.[3] Having escaped the Ori, Vala is allowed sanctuary at Stargate Command and joins SG-1 on several missions, during one of which she comes face-to-face with her fully-grown daughter.[10] Vala's provisionary acceptance on Earth is only lifted in the eighth episode of the season, "Memento Mori", in which she is made a full member of SG-1.[11] Vala meets Tomin again in "Line in the Sand" and tells him the true story behind the Ancients and Ori.[12] A final showdown in the series between Vala and Adria occurs in "Dominion", which leaves Vala with the loss of her daughter.[13] In "Unending", the last episode of the series, SG-1 gets stuck in a time dilation field aboard the Earth ship Odyssey, and a romance between Vala and Daniel finally comes to fruition. Before the time dilation field is reversed after fifty years, erasing all linked memories in the process, Daniel and Vala express their feelings for each other.[14] The Ori story concludes with Adria's disempowerment and Vala's and Tomin's amicable separation in the 2008 direct-to-DVD film Stargate: The Ark of Truth.[15] Vala and her alter ego, Qetesh, appear in the alternate-timeline film Stargate: Continuum.[16]

    Characterization

    Official Stargate sources advertised Vala as a "scheming, unscrupulous, thieving con artist",[17] "feisty" and "occasionally fickle",[18] with a "mysterious agenda" and a seemingly "amorous interest in Dr. Daniel Jackson".[17] Genre magazine TV Zone subtitled Vala as a "thief, arms dealer, mercenary" who, when given an inch, will "take a mile, and whatever else she can get her hands on."[19] SFX described Vala as a "mischievous minx",[20] whereas The San Diego Union-Tribune interpreted Vala as "ethically challenged".[21] Steven Eramo of Starburst gave Vala the attributes "sexy, smart and always resourceful".[22] Claudia Black characterized early Vala as "sassy", "intelligent", "manipulative", and "mercurial", but found it "very hard to tell what the real core of Vala is."[23] Black later described Vala as "a new, weird element", "irritating",[24] "very vibrant",[25] "sort of the hair-pulling variety", "really infuriating" and "[hopefully] funny".[26] With Vala being a departure from Black's former Farscape role as Aeryn Sun, Black regarded Vala as a comedic and energetic character with streaks of irreverence and naughtiness who "says everything that everyone else is thinking, but doesn't dare say",[26] although both characters share "being damaged goods [in the beginning] and on a path to becoming a better person".[22] Robert C. Cooper thought of Vala as "a bit of a wild card" and "a very sexy character, who isn't afraid to take whatever she wants in any given situation."[27] Cooper and Black believed the character had a moral compass to her actions.[18]

    Relationships

    Claudia Black and Michael Shanks (Daniel Jackson) linked their characters' early relationship to a Spencer Tracy/Katharine Hepburn dynamic of "not so much of tension, but rather constant antagonism".[20][28][29] Despite the concern in early season 9 that their relationship would stagnate and dumb down their characters, Shanks felt Vala brought out a side of Daniel that he had not had the chance to play before, and Black advocated the slow revelation of Vala's layers of denial.[20][28] The writers continued to develop the friendship between Vala and Daniel throughout season 10, aiming not to lose their sexual chemistry.[30] Michael Shanks stated that by "Memento Mori", "Daniel legitimately cares about Vala and has seen some sort of redemption in her and wants that process to continue."[31] From Black's point of view, Daniel offers "an interesting window" into "Vala's external façade to be playful with people". He helps Vala grow as a person and forces her to "develop coping mechanisms that allow her to be more adult and learn that it's OK to be honest and talk how you feel."[32] Asked about a possible romance between Vala and Daniel before the filming of the series finale, Black predicted that a consummation of the relationship would end badly in terms of both story and on-screen chemistry.[33] When producer Robert C. Cooper presented his preliminary script for the series finale, "Unending", both Black and Shanks protested his intended story of having Vala and Daniel sleep together without a confrontation. Shanks felt that "[t]here's always been this underlining, keeping [Vala] at arms length because of the fear of getting too close."[34] After Cooper rewrote the scene to increase Vala's vulnerability to Daniel, and have Daniel truthfully explain his feelings of a relationship, the actors decided to play the confrontation scene as genuinely as possible, with both characters being neither completely in-character nor totally out-of-character.[34]

    Describing Vala's attitude towards bonding with other characters as "in a strange way quite level-headed" and "quite honest",[24] Black interpreted Vala's behavior as a reaction to growing attached to people where the relationships never seem to work out.[35] Cooper explained that by Vala's contacting of Stargate Command about the imminent threat at the end of season 9, she "has reached a point of honesty with [the SG-1] characters and possibly herself on a level that she's never had before."[36] From the beginning of season 10, Claudia Black and Amanda Tapping requested a similarly positive camaraderie between their characters as male characters have. Tapping noted Carter's respect for Vala despite them being at opposite ends in their actions; Tapping also thought Carter finds Vala amusing rather than annoying.[31] A scene in "Morpheus" that was intended to establish this relationship was cut for time, and until the late season 10 episode "Family Ties" would accommodate this with a shopping scene, the actresses acknowledged their connection through looks and subtle nuances.[37][38] By joining SG-1, Vala also shared a spot with stoic warrior Teal'c as the only alien members of the team, and actor Christopher Judge (Teal'c) explained that his character's amusement with Vala contributed to Teal'c's loosening up.[39] The relationship between Vala and SG-1 team leader Colonel Cameron Mitchell (played by Ben Browder) was rarely emphasized in the series since Black and Browder were well known for formerly starring as star-crossed lovers in the cult sci-fi series Farscape.[26][40]

    According to Black, Vala's motivation to hide her miraculous pregnancy by marrying the local villager Tomin (played by Tim Guinee) in late season 9 stems from "genuinely car[ing] for the man. She does something wrong, but she must in order to survive."[41] Against the audience's expectation, Vala and Tomin are shown as a seemingly functioning normal couple, and Vala makes several efforts to save him despite his deep indoctrination.[24] Throughout season 10, Vala has to come to terms with her maternal feelings for Adria (as adult played by Morena Baccarin), well knowing from the beginning that Adria embodies a destructive entity that must be fought.[32] Black believed Vala had to "try her best to connect with her daughter in the hope of finding ways to humanize her", despite her own lack of maturity.[22] When Vala meets her father Jacek (Fred Willard) in "Family Ties", Vala shows "a slightly more dramatic and vulnerable side" that was new to the audience.[35]

    Creation and casting

    Stargate SG-1 supervising producer Damian Kindler wrote "Prometheus Unbound" as a second-unit bottle episode for the middle of Stargate SG-1's season 8 in 2004.[42] The main cast's availability was limited, as Richard Dean Anderson had a reduced season schedule, and Amanda Tapping and Christopher Judge filmed "Gemini" in parallel to "Prometheus Unbound".[43][44] Kindler therefore centered the episode on Michael Shanks' character Daniel Jackson and created Vala, a human character from an unnamed planet, as Daniel's one-episode adversary. Not fully content with Kindler's conservative approach, producer Robert C. Cooper amplified the character's cheeky and sexy personality in his own passes of the script. Although Cooper tried to respect Stargate SG-1's reputation as a sex-free family show, he was aware that the character's sexiness might cause a strong audience reaction.[42][45]

    Robert. C. Cooper suggested Australian actress Claudia Black for the role of Vala and contacted her agent two days before the filming of "Prometheus Unbound" began.[44] The Stargate producers had approached Black several times before, but she had always been busy with other projects.[18] At "Prometheus Unbound"'s casting stage, the actress had just finished dialogue looping sessions for Farscape: The Peacekeeper Wars in Australia.[25] She thought the script of "Prometheus Unbound" was funny and self-contained enough for creative experiments, so she accepted the role and called the episode's director, Andy Mikita, in advance.[44] He suggested an Out of Sight-kind chemistry for Vala and Daniel, and encouraged the actress to push the character as far as possible.[23][44] On set, Claudia Black and Michael Shanks decided to make one of their first scenes, a fight sequence, as funny and non-machismo as possible to mirror Daniel's non-military background.[33] In the meantime, Black tried to transform her day-long jetlag and lack of sleep into humour.[23][44] When the producers saw the on-screen chemistry between Black and Shanks, they decided to make the character a bigger part of the show.[46]

    Development

    With actor Richard Dean Anderson's departure from the show in 2005, Stargate SG-1 saw cast changes at the beginning of season 9. Ben Browder and Beau Bridges joined the main cast as Lieutenant-Colonel Cameron Mitchell and Major General Hank Landry, respectively. At the same time, the producers re-introduced Vala in a six-episode story arc to cover for the maternity leave of SG-1 regular Amanda Tapping (Lieutenant-Colonel Samantha Carter).[41][47] The producer intended to use Vala's unpredictability and wildcard status to break the bigger story arc and to acquaint the audience with the new characters. Claudia Black wished to broaden her horizon in comedic acting and agreed to the recurring role, but declined the producers' offer of a permanent role for personal reasons.[18][22][24]

    Because Ben Browder and Claudia Black were well known for formerly starring as star-crossed lovers in the cult sci-fi series Farscape, the Stargate producers refrained from emphasizing the pairing of Mitchell and Vala beyond in-jokes.[26][48] The producers instead opted to further the comedic chemistry between Claudia Black and Michael Shanks, who linked their characters' early relationship to a Spencer Tracy/Katharine Hepburn dynamic of "not so much of tension, but rather constant antagonism".[20][28][29] Mirroring Vala's sexiness in season 8, "The Powers That Be" writer Martin Gero chose Qetesh, the Egyptian Goddess of Love and Beauty, as a fitting former Goa'uld identity for Vala.[49] Nevertheless, Black and the producers refrained from portraying the character as too sexually manipulative. A scene from "The Ties That Bind", which was later cut for time, originally made clear that Wallace Shawn's character greatly exaggerated the sexual relationship between him and Vala.[24] Claudia Black was brought back into the show for the last two episodes of season 9, at which time the actress was seven months pregnant.[47] Producer Robert C. Cooper, who wrote and directed "Crusade", used the circumstances to set the stage for Adria, Vala's future daughter and the show's new villain in season 10.[41]

    Claudia Black joined the cast full-time in season 10. Had Stargate SG-1 not been picked up for a new season, the producers would have considered the character for a spin-off series.[24] To justify the character in a regular capacity, the producers toned her down and tried to find a suitable balance of sexual tension, fun and friendship.[50] Claudia Black was convinced that Vala's actual stay with Stargate Command was justified despite the character's personality. Vala's renegade qualification to infiltrate the Ori served as a useful complement to the military-oriented SG teams, and Vala had already proven a degree of allegiance through her actions in "Beachhead", holding off an immediate invasion of the enemy.[24] The writers tested this loyalty through confrontation in the story, and writer Damian Kindler later compared Vala's character growth in season 10 to smuggler Lando Calrissian from Star Wars, a "former swindler who's gone legit". Careful to never have Vala become too earnest, Kindler never saw Vala "as the type of character who should be on the show for five, six, seven years. But definitely the sort of character who could come in for a couple seasons, spice things up and then move on and come back and forth."[42] Evolving the relationship between Vala and the other SG-1 members, the producers also grew comfortable with pairing Browder's and Black's characters more often, and even teased (and misled) viewers about them "end[ing] up in a motel room bed together" in the episode "Memento Mori", involving underwear, "handcuffs as well as creamy Twinkies".[40] A scene in the milestone episode "200" also parodied the show's connection to Farscape.[48] In hindsight, Claudia Black would see season 10 as a personal challenge as her baby deprived her of sleep during the filming period.[35] Her relocation to Vancouver and sickness in the family put her on a self-confessed personal and professional low.[51] She nevertheless tried to stay true to her character "and not go for the cheap laugh".[35]

    After a miscarriage scare during the filming of the first direct-to-DVD SG-1 film, Stargate: The Ark of Truth, Claudia Black's work on the film Stargate: Continuum was limited on strict doctor's orders.[51] Although Black considered Continuum "not a Vala-centric piece" as she only "makes a brief appearance",[52] Stargate producer Joseph Mallozzi thought "she's got some great, juicy scenes".[53] Claudia Black mentioned an interest in portraying her character in the future,[54] but Mallozzi rated the chances of her appearing in the planned Stargate Universe spin-off series as "not so good".[55] Producer Brad Wright announced that Vala would not be returning for the announced third Stargate SG-1 direct-to-DVD film that was scheduled to be filmed in spring 2009.[1] Claudia Black is the only SG-1 main cast member besides Corin Nemec (playing Jonas Quinn between SG-1's season 5 and 7) and Ben Browder (playing Cameron Mitchell from season 9 onward) who never appeared in Stargate Atlantis, although Vala is mentioned by Rodney McKay (played by David Hewlett) in the Atlantis season 5 episode "Identity".[56]

    Costumes and make-up

    Claudia Black made her entrance in Stargate SG-1 in a full-body Kull Warrior costume, not dissimilar to her first appearance as a Peacekeeper in Farscape.[44] For her entrance in season 9's "Avalon", however, the costume designers intended her to wear a dress that the producers later deemed too revealing. Leaving the dress for Vala's appearance as Qetesh in "The Powers That Be", Vala's outfit for "Avalon" was switched to a black fetish leather gear which a costume designer described as "a dominatrix outfit".[49][57] Black admitted the wildness of her "Avalon" wardrobe was not for her liking. But since it mirrored the attention-seeking personality of the character, and because the character does not spend much time in the same outfit anyway, the actress did not mind wearing it.[57]

    Vala started wearing the normal SG team uniform in "Origin", the third episode of season 9. Claudia Black was later included in the design process and was given full control over her wardrobe for scenes that required civilian clothes. As such, Black chose Vala's underwear for the seduction scene in "The Ties That Bind" and her shopping tour outfit in "Family Ties". The latter episode also showed Vala with seven distinctly different hairstyles and outfits in total. Fearing the lack of seriousness, the producers opposed the make-up department's decision of having Vala wear curlers, but the scene could not be reshot.[20][30][58] Similarly, a scene showing Vala unpacking her hair dryer and curling iron during an offworld mission in "The Quest" was deemed too silly and was trimmed to the basics; it would have been cut if the footage had allowed it.[37] Due to Black's pregnancy during the filming of the films, the costume department needed to hide Black's bump with appropriate dressing.[51]

    Reception

    The character of Vala was immediately popular with the Stargate writers, producers and crew. During the filming of "Prometheus Unbound", people on set responded "very well" to the chemistry between Vala and Daniel.[25] Director Andy Mikita called executive producer Robert C. Cooper during the first lunch break and told him to "hire this gal",[44] and Cooper thought Vala/Black "was absolutely wonderful. The character really worked out."[27] Writer Damian Kindler "really loved" what Black brought to the show, believing that "her character, when used properly, is just absolutely wonderful grist for the mill on SG-1."[42] Stargate writer Martin Gero called Vala "so much fun to write, almost too fun. You do kind of get carried away."[49] Michael Shanks repeatedly stated in interviews that Claudia Black revitalized his interest in acting.[59][60]

    While TV Guide called Vala a "saucy [and] bodacious babe who immediately clicked with viewers",[41] GateWorld's Darren Sumner and TheScifiWorld's Gilles Nuytens commented on her "warm reception [...] by fans"[24] and her being "an instant hit with fans of the show".[33] 71 percent of over 8000 GateWorld readers rated Claudia Black's portrayal of Vala in season 9 as "perfect".[61] In a later GateWorld poll among over 12000 participants, 51 percent answered that Claudia Black's joining the main cast was "about time!", while 22 percent were concerned or had no opinion.[62] The actress was not as confident about the character's reception,[24][33] and Robert C. Cooper advertised Vala's last season 9 appearance as the return of "a much loved and much hated character."[63] Vala Mal Doran ranked second (25%) out of five behind SG-1's Cameron Mitchell (27%) in the viewer-voted 2006 Spacey Awards for "Favourite New TV Character",[64] and was voted third (22%) out of five places in the 2007 Spacey Awards for "Favourite Character You Love to Hate" (26% Battlestar Galactica's Gaius Baltar, 28% Smallville's Lex Luthor).[65] Per popular demand, Diamond Select Toys included Vala in their third series of Stargate action figures.[66][67]

    The Sun Herald thought of the character as "a thoroughly charming intergalactic thief famed for using her allure to get what she wants",[68] and Matt Roush of TV Guide called Claudia Black "great fun to watch in [seasons 8 and 9]".[69] TV Zone's Stephen Graves believed that Browder and Black's first post-Farscape encounter in Stargate SG-1's "Avalon" was "somewhat underplayed – but Black makes up for this with her sparky, snarky characterization of Vala."[70] He welcomed the producers' decision to not cast a carbon copy of Samantha Carter, and thought that Claudia Black's Vala in her six-episode arc remained "the best thing in the series".[70] By season 10's "Memento Mori", TV Zone's Anthony Brown felt that "Ben Browder and Claudia Black have [...] reached a point where they can play out an amusing take on Misery without you feeling that [their Farscape characters] have somehow starbursted onto SG-1's Earth".[71] Maureen Ryan of The Chicago Tribune called Browder's and Black's interaction in season 10 "great fun; the rapport they developed on the stellar Farscape was still much in evidence, even though they played radically different characters on SG-1."[72]

    Maureen Ryan described the chemistry between Black and Michael Shanks as "sparky" and "one of the most diverting parts of the latter seasons of the show".[72] According to Ultimate DVD, the scenes between Vala and Daniel as the object of her affection resulted in "some of the freshest and funniest scenes in the show for some time".[57] In reviewing "Unending", Anthony Brown called Vala "a character who's always had a little too much of comic relief [getting] torn apart by the nice guy of the team."[73] SyFy Portal attributed Stargate SG-1 not going stale after ten years to Black, as she "quite literally steals the show from the existing cast of heroes".[74] For her portrayal of Vala, Claudia Black was nominated for a Saturn Award in the category "Best Supporting Actress on Television" in 2006,[75] and won a Constellation Award in the category "Best Female Performance in a 2006 Science Fiction Television" for the episode "Memento Mori" in 2007.[76]

    References

    1.^ a b Mallozzi, Joseph (January 2, 2009). "January 2, 2009: Brad Wright Answers Your Questions". josephmallozzi.wordpress.com. Retrieved 2009-01-03.
    2.^ Peter DeLuise. "Family Ties". Stargate SG-1. Season 10. Episode 18. Sci-Fi Channel. Vala: "Mother raised me." / Jacek: "Which one?" / Vala: "My mother."
    Vala (to Jacek): "You were never there for Mother! Even though you always expected us to be there for you, whenever you needed a place to hide or capital to help set up one of your latest scams!"

    3.^ a b Will Waring. "Flesh and Blood". Stargate SG-1. Season 10. Episode 1. Sci-Fi Channel. Vala: "She [the Orici] wanted me to give her a name." / Daniel: "And..." / Vala: "Adria. I told her it was my mother's..." / Daniel: "Not?" / Vala: "Stepmother. Witch of a woman."

    4.^ Will Waring. "The Powers That Be". Stargate SG-1. Season 9. Episode 5. Sci-Fi Channel. Vala: "This was one of the many planets that Qetesh ruled over when I was her host. As you know, a Tok'ra eventually removed the symbiote but not before her people rebelled and tortured me thinking we were one and the same."

    5.^ a b Andy Mikita. "Prometheus Unbound". Stargate SG-1. Season 8. Episode 12. Sci-Fi Channel. Vala: "Ten years ago, a Tok'ra incited a rebellion on my planet. When people rose up against the ruling Goa'uld, and once the Jaffa had been overcome, the Goa'uld was captured alive, tortured, and beaten for days on end. I was host to that Goa'uld at the time. The people didn't understand that it was the symbiote that had ruled over them so harshly. I guess the Tok'ra felt responsible. He rescued me, removed the Goa'uld symbiote, nursed me back to health."

    6.^ Andy Mikita. "Avalon". Stargate SG-1. Season 9. Episode 1–2. Sci-Fi Channel.
    7.^ Brad Turner. "Beachhead". Stargate SG-1. Season 9. Episode 6. Sci-Fi Channel.
    8.^ Robert C. Cooper. "Crusade". Stargate SG-1. Season 9. Episode 19. Sci-Fi Channel.
    9.^ Robert C. Cooper. "Camelot". Stargate SG-1. Season 9. Episode 20. Sci-Fi Channel.
    10.^ Andy Mikita. "Counterstrike". Stargate SG-1. Season 10. Episode 7. Sci-Fi Channel.
    11.^ Peter DeLuise. "Memento Mori". Stargate SG-1. Season 10. Episode 8. Sci-Fi Channel.
    12.^ Peter DeLuise. "Line in the Sand". Stargate SG-1. Season 10. Episode 12. Sci-Fi Channel.
    13.^ Will Waring. "Dominion". Stargate SG-1. Season 10. Episode 19. Sci-Fi Channel.
    14.^ Robert C. Cooper. "Unending". Stargate SG-1. Season 10. Episode 20. Sci-Fi Channel.
    15.^ Sumner, Darren (December 18, 2007). "New pictures from The Ark of Truth". GateWorld. Retrieved 2008-01-27.
    16.^ Fetter, Sharon (August 14, 2007). "Shanks reveals Continuum spoiler". GateWorld. Retrieved 2008-01-27.
    17.^ a b "Vala – Claudia Black". scifi.com. Archived from the original on January 13, 2008. Retrieved 2008-01-23.
    18.^ a b c d "Vala Unveiled". Official Stargate Magazine: 20–21. April 2006.
    19.^ Eramo, Steven (July 2005). "SG-1/Atlantis – The characters". TV Zone (Special 64): 6–11.
    20.^ a b c d e Gibson, Thomasina (December 2005). "Claudia Black". SFX (137).
    21.^ "TV – July 14, 2006". The San Diego Union-Tribune. July 14, 2006. Retrieved 2008-01-27.
    22.^ a b c d Eramo, Steven (July 2006). "The New Black". Starburst (Special 76): 82–88.
    23.^ a b c "Black Guests On Stargate". scifi.com. September 22, 2004. Archived from the original on March 5, 2005. Retrieved 2008-01-13.
    24.^ a b c d e f g h i Sumner, Darren (July 2006). "I, Claudia – GateWorld talks with Claudia Black". GateWorld. Retrieved 2008-01-14.
    25.^ a b c Sumner, Darren (August 2005). "Black Is Back – GateWorld talks with Claudia Black". GateWorld. Retrieved 2008-01-14.
    26.^ a b c d "Black, Browder Talk New SG-1". scifi.com. May 6, 2005. Retrieved 2008-01-13.[dead link]
    27.^ a b "Black And Browder Reunite In SG-1". scifi.com. December 27, 2004. Retrieved 2008-01-13.[dead link]
    28.^ a b c Eramo, Steven (July 2005). "Michael Shanks – Curious Mind". TV Zone (Special 64): 40–42.
    29.^ a b "Black To The Future". Verbatim (Cool. October 2005.
    30.^ a b Joseph Mallozzi and Paul Mullie (2007). Audio Commentary for "Family Ties" (DVD). Metro-Goldwyn-Mayer.
    31.^ a b Eramo, Steven (July 2006). "Actress Amanda Tapping – Woman of Substance". TV Zone (Special 71): 20–23.
    32.^ a b Eramo, Steven (July 2006). "Actor Michael Shanks – Cause and Effect". TV Zone (Special 71): 28–31.
    33.^ a b c d "Claudia Black interview". thescifiworld.net. September 6, 2006. Retrieved 2008-01-23.
    34.^ a b Read, David (June 2007). "Turn Of The Page – GateWorld talks with Michael Shanks". GateWorld. Retrieved 2008-01-08.
    35.^ a b c d Eramo, Steven (January 2007). "Actress Claudia Black – Vala-ble Ally". TV Zone (Special 74): 40–42.
    36.^ Robert C. Cooper (2006). Director Series – "Crusade" (DVD). Metro-Goldwyn-Mayer.
    37.^ a b Joseph Mallozzi (2007). Stargate SG-1 Season 10: Deleted Scenes with Joseph Mallozzi (DVD). Metro-Goldwyn-Mayer.
    38.^ Sumner, Darren (May 2006). "A Decade With Sam – GateWorld Talks with Amanda Tapping". GateWorld. Retrieved 2008-01-27.
    39.^ Eramo, Steven (July 2006). "Actor Christopher Judge – Out of the Box". TV Zone (Special 74): 24–27.
    40.^ a b Eramo, Steven (July 2006). "Preview Season 10". TV Zone (Special 74): 40–52.
    41.^ a b c d Rudolph, Illeane (February 27, 2006). "Black Is Back". TV Guide (February 27 – March 5, 2006): 41.
    42.^ a b c d Read, David (March 2007). "Visions of Sanctuary – GateWorld talks with Damian Kindler". GateWorld. Retrieved 2007-01-08.
    43.^ Peter Woeste and John G. Lenic (2005). Audio Commentary for "Zero Hour" (DVD). Metro-Goldwyn-Mayer.
    44.^ a b c d e f g Claudia Black, Andy Mikita and Damian Kindler (2005). Audio Commentary for "Prometheus Unbound" (DVD). Metro-Goldwyn-Mayer.
    45.^ Robert C. Cooper and Andy Mikita (2006). Audio Commentary for "Avalon" (DVD). Metro-Goldwyn-Mayer.
    46.^ Read, David (July 2005). "Executive Decisions, Part 2 – GateWorld talks with Brad Wright & Robert C. Cooper". GateWorld. Retrieved 2008-01-08.
    47.^ a b Robert C. Cooper and Peter Woeste (2006). Audio Commentary for "Crusade" (DVD). Metro-Goldwyn-Mayer.
    48.^ a b Upon meeting Mitchell for the first time in the season 9 premiere "Avalon", Vala remarks "I know we haven't met. That I'm sure I would remember." The episode "200" features a short parody segment where Vala imagines the SG-1 members playing various Farscape characters. Vala plays Black's old role of Aeryn Sun, while Mitchell (Browder) plays the Farscape character Stark. Daniel (Shanks) plays Browder's old role of John Crichton.
    49.^ a b c Andy Mikita, Jim Menard and Martin Gero (2006). Audio Commentary for "The Powers That Be" (DVD). Metro-Goldwyn-Mayer.
    50.^ Spelling, Ian (June 2, 2006). "SG-1's Shanks Talks Romance". scifi.com. Archived from the original on August 8, 2007. Retrieved 2008-01-13.
    51.^ a b c Eramo, Steven (March 2008). "Actress Claudia Black – Latch and Hatch". TV Zone (226): 60–66.
    52.^ "Slice of SciFi Interview With Claudia Black". sliceofscifi.com. July 15, 2007. Retrieved 2008-02-07.
    53.^ Mallozzi, Joseph (January 10, 2008). "Joseph Mallozzi's Weblog – January 10, 2008 – A Mix and the Mailbag". josephmallozzi.wordpress.com. Retrieved 2008-02-07.
    54.^ "Claudia Black interview (2)". thescifiworld.net. February 11, 2008. Retrieved 2008-02-13.
    55.^ Mallozzi, Joseph (August 19, 2007). "Joseph Mallozzi's Weblog – August 19, 2007". josephmallozzi.wordpress.com. Retrieved 2008-02-07.
    56.^ Will Waring. "Identity". Stargate Atlantis. Season 5. Episode 18. Sci-Fi Channel. McKay: "There are these stones and if you place them in one of several recesses around the outside of the device, it activates it and allows you to connect to someone far, far away across the galaxy – intergalactically, even, as was the case with Daniel Jackson and Vala."
    57.^ a b c "Black Is Back". Ultimate DVD. April 2006.
    58.^ Will Waring, Joseph Mallozzi and Martin Gero (2006). Audio Commentary for "The Ties That Bind" (DVD). Metro-Goldwyn-Mayer.
    59.^ Van Horn, Jason (December 18, 2006). "IGN Interviews Michael Shanks". ign.com. Retrieved 2008-01-27.
    60.^ HypaSpace: Stargate SG1 turns 200. April 27, 2006. Retrieved on 2008-02-02.
    61.^ "Poll results: What do you think of Claudia Black as Vala Mal Doran so far?". GateWorld. 2006. Retrieved 2008-01-24.
    62.^ "Poll results: Claudia Black will be a full-time member of the SG-1 cast next year. What do you think?". GateWorld. 2006. Retrieved 2008-01-24.
    63.^ Eramo, Steven (December 2005). "SG-1 Season Nine Part 2 - Alien Siege". TV Zone (Special 67): 6–18.
    64.^ 4th Spacey Awards. Presented by Space on May 27, 2006. Retrieved on 2008-01-23.
    65.^ 5th Spacey Awards. Presented by Space on June 10, 2007. Retrieved on 2008-01-23.
    66.^ "Stargate SG-1 Series 3 "Avalon" Vala Figure". diamondselecttoys.com. Retrieved 2008-01-27.
    67.^ "Stargate SG-1 Series 3 Vala Mal Doran Figure". diamondselecttoys.com. Retrieved 2008-01-27.
    68.^ Prescott, Jean (July 12, 2006). "Sci Fi duo reacquainted on 'Stargate'". The Sun Herald.
    69.^ Roush, Matt (August 18, 2006). "Roush Dispatch: Stargate Turns 200: Good for a Laugh". tvguide.com. Retrieved 2008-01-17.
    70.^ a b Graves, Steven (December 2005). "Season Nine episodes 1–10 Reviews". TV Zone (Special 67): 20–22.
    71.^ Brown, Anthony (January 2007). "Stargate SG-1 Season 10 Reviews On the Air..". TV Zone (Special 74): 18–20.
    72.^ a b Ryan, Maureen (June 21, 2007). "Time's not on the side of 'Stargate SG-1,' which ends Friday". The Chicago Tribune. Retrieved 2008-02-22.
    73.^ Brown, Anthony (June 2007). "Reviews On the Air..". TV Zone (215): 66–67.
    74.^ "Claudia Black Steals The Show". syfyportal.com. July 18, 2006. Retrieved 2008-02-02.[dead link]
    75.^ Fetter, Sharon (February 21, 2006). "SG-1 earns three Saturn nominations". GateWorld. Retrieved 2008-04-07.
    76.^ "Looking Back At... The 2007 Constellation Awards". constellations.tcon.ca. Retrieved 2008-03-04.






    "Which Way Did Vala Go???"


    Last edited by orthodoxymoron on Tue Feb 09, 2016 11:39 pm; edited 1 time in total
    avatar
    orthodoxymoron

    Posts : 7707
    Join date : 2010-09-28

    Re: The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book One)

    Post  orthodoxymoron on Tue Apr 08, 2014 12:42 am

    Consider Ellen Gould White!! http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ellen_Gould_White Many people have noticed that independently studying Ellen White is VERY different (and often more beneficial) than the Ellen White revealed within the context of the Seventh-day Adventist Church. I have attempted to include some of her concepts and writings within my VERY strange threads. Some of you might understand why I've done this. Just remember that my internet work is HIGHLY experimental. I continue to read Ellen White's books -- but then I think and do what makes sense to me -- which might be quite different than what I just read. I guess that makes me an Advenstist-Heretic. Perhaps I'm sort of a Renegade French-Adventist-Jesuit Organist!!! You know -- someone who grew up as a French Catholic -- and took organ lessons from some of the great French organists -- and later became a Jesuit who was tasked with researching Ellen White and the Seventh-day Adventist Church -- but who ultimately became disenchanted with Religion in General -- and started posting on the internet as orthodoxymoron!!! No -- Siriusly -- I don't have such a background -- but it wouldn't surprise me if I were someone similar to this imaginary character in a previous life (but without the internet connection)!! There must be some reason why I gravitate toward the Latin Mass http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=aqIl7IB3n4g and the Music of Charles Marie Widor!!! http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=UG-09J-3xW0&list=PLB489AA88C016F8DA (autoplay) I'm a walking and talking contradiction -- a mixture of orthodoxy, heresy, and insanity -- which is why I call myself orthodoxymoron!! I think Ellen White knew a helluva lot more than she wrote in her books. I also think that she had a source of information which might've approximated something such as Giza Intelligence. I really don't think her mind or visions were the source of her work. What if EG was ET?? One more thing. One dark night, I discussed EGW with the AED -- but I'm NOT going to talk about it!! That might've been the night we discussed 'They Live'!! What Would Vincent Ramik and Fred Veltman Say??? What Would Monseigneur Bowe Say??? What Would Saint Mary Say???

    Ellen Gould White (born Harmon) (November 26, 1827 – July 16, 1915) was a prolific author and an American Christian pioneer. She, along with other Sabbatarian Adventist leaders, such as Joseph Bates and her husband James White, formed what is now known as the Seventh-day Adventist Church.

    Ellen White reported to her fellow believers her visionary experiences. James White, and others of the Adventist pioneers, viewed these experiences as the Biblical gift of prophecy as outlined in Revelation 12:17 and 19:10 which describe the testimony of Jesus as the "spirit of prophecy". Her Conflict of the Ages series of writings endeavor to showcase the hand of God in Biblical and Christian church history. This cosmic conflict, referred to as the "Great Controversy theme", is foundational to the development of Seventh-day Adventist theology.[1]

    White was considered a somewhat controversial figure. Her reports of visionary experiences and use of other sources in her writings comprise much of the controversy. She received her first vision soon after the Millerite Great Disappointment.[2][3] Historian Randall Balmer has described her as "one of the more important and colorful figures in the history of American religion".[4] Walter Martin described her as "one of the most fascinating and controversial personages ever to appear upon the horizon of religious history."[5] Arthur L. White, her grandson and biographer, writes that Ellen G. White is the most translated female non-fiction author in the history of literature, as well as the most translated American non-fiction author of either gender.[6] Her writings covered creationism, agriculture, theology, evangelism, Christian lifestyle, education and health. She advocated vegetarianism. She promoted the establishment of schools and medical centers. During her lifetime she wrote more than 5,000 periodical articles and 40 books. Today, including compilations from her 100,000 pages of manuscript, more than 100 titles are available in English. Some of her most famous books include The Desire of Ages, The Great Controversy and Steps to Christ. Her work on successful Christian living, Steps to Christ, has been published in more than 140 languages.

    Ellen and her twin sister Elizabeth, were born November 26, 1827, to Robert and Eunice Harmon. Robert was a farmer who made hats also, and the whole family helped with the hatmaking. With eight children in the family, home was a busy place. The family lived on a small farm near the village of Gorham, Maine. However, a few years after the birth of the twins, Robert Harmon gave up farming, and, with his family, moved into the city of Portland, about twelve miles east.

    Ancestry

    In 1999, Charles E. Dudley, Sr.,[7] published a book entitled, The Genealogy of Ellen Gould Harmon White: The Prophetess of the Seventh-day Adventist Church, and the Story of the Growth and Development of the Seventh-day Adventist Denomination As It Relates to African-Americans.[8] In his book, Charles Dudley claims that Ellen White had an African-American ancestry[citation needed].

    In March 2000, the Ellen G. White Estate commissioned Roger D. Joslyn,[9] a professional genealogist, to research Ellen G. White's ancestry. Joslyn concluded that she was of Anglo-Saxon origin.[10] Joslyn found that that Ellen's mother, Eunice (Gould) Harmon was the daughter of Joseph Goold/Gould, an American Revolutionary soldier. After the war, he moved from Kittery to Portland, Maine. His father was Joseph Gould of Kittery. His father, Ellen's great grandfather, was also named Joseph Gould. He settled in Kittery in the first decade of the 1700s and was probably from Taunton, Massachusetts. His father was John Gould of Taunton and probably the one born in Hingham, Massachusetts Bay Colony, son of Jarvis Gould, a 1635 immigrant from England.[10] See her ancestral chart

    Head injury

    At the age of nine, Ellen was struck with a rock thrown by a fellow student. The injury severely disfigured her nose, and left her in a coma for three weeks.[11]

    When Ellen Harmon had her first "conversion experience," she would later write:
    "This misfortune, which for a time seemed so bitter and was so hard to bear, has proved to be a blessing in disguise. The cruel blow which blighted the joys of earth, was the means of turning my eyes to heaven. I might never had known Jesus, had not the sorrow that clouded my early years led me to seek comfort in him." Review and Herald, Nov. 25, 1884, par.2
    Shortly after her injury, Ellen, with her parents, attended a Methodist camp meeting at Buxton, Maine, and there, at the age of 12, she was converted. Two years later, on June 26, 1842, at her request she was baptized in the ocean by immersion.

    Millerite movement

    In 1840, at age 12, her family became involved with the Millerite movement. As she attended William Miller's lectures, Ellen felt guilty for her sins, and she was filled with terror about being eternally lost. She describes herself as spending nights in tears and prayer, and being in this condition for several months. She was baptized by John Hobart in Casco Bay in Portland, Maine, and eagerly awaited Jesus to come again. In her later years, she referred to this as the happiest time of her life. Her family's involvement with Millerism caused their disfellowship by the local Methodist church.[12]

    Marriage and family

    Sometime in 1845 Ellen came into contact with her future husband James Springer White, a Millerite who became convinced that her visions were genuine. A year later James proposed and they were married by a justice of the peace in Portland, Maine, on August 30, 1846. James later wrote:

    We were married August 30, 1846, and from that hour to the present she has been my crown of rejoicing....It has been in the good providence of God that both of us had enjoyed a deep experience in the Advent movement....This experience was now needed as we should join our forces and, united, labor extensively from the Atlantic Ocean to the Pacific....[13]

    James and Ellen had four sons: Henry Nichols, James Edson (known as Edson), William Clarence (known as Willie or W. C.), and John Herbert.

    Only Edson and William lived to adulthood. John Herbert died of erysipelas at the age of three months, and Henry died of pneumonia at the age of 17 in 1863.

    Final years and death

    Ellen White spent the final years of her life in Elmshaven, her home in Saint Helena, California after the death of her husband James White in 1881. During her final years she would travel less frequently as she concentrated upon writing her last works for the church. Ellen G. White died July 16, 1915, at her home in Elmshaven, which is now an Adventist Historical Site.

    Visions

    In 1844, Ellen White reported her first encounter with having visions.

    At this time I visited one of our Advent sisters, and in the morning we bowed around the family altar. It was not an exciting occasion, and there were but five of us present, all females. While praying the power of God came upon me as I never had felt it before, and I was wrapt up in a vision of God's glory, and seemed to be rising higher and higher from the earth and was shown something of the travels of the Advent people to the Holy City...[14]

    In this vision she reportedly saw the "Advent people" traveling a high and dangerous path towards the city of New Jerusalem [heaven]. Their path was lit from behind by "a bright (light)...which an angel told me was the midnight cry." According to her vision, some of the travelers grew weary and were encouraged by Jesus; others denied the light, the light behind them went out, and they fell "off the path into the dark and wicked world below."[15] The vision continued with a portrayal of Christ’s second coming, following which the Advent people entered the New Jerusalem; and ended with her returning to earth feeling lonely, desolate and longing for that "better world."

    As Godfrey T. Anderson points out, "In effect, the vision assured the Advent believers of eventual triumph despite the immediate despair into which they had plunged."[16]

    Second and third visions

    In February 1845, White claimed to receive a second vision which became known as the "Bridegroom" vision in Exeter, Maine. Together with a third vision where White reportedly saw the new earth, these visions "gave continued meaning to the October 1844 experience and supported the developing sanctuary rationale. Additionally they played an important role in countering the spiritualizing views of many fanatical Adventists by portraying the Father and Jesus as literal beings and heaven as a physical place."[17]

    Public testimony

    Fearing people would not accept her testimony, Ellen did not initially share her visions with the wider Millerite community. In a meeting at her parent’s home when she received what she regarded as confirmation of her ministry:

    While praying, the thick darkness that had enveloped me was scattered, a bright light, like a ball of fire, came towards me, and as it fell upon me, my strength was taken away. I seemed to be in the presence of Jesus and the angels. Again it was repeated, ‘Make known to others what I have revealed to you.’[18]

    Soon Ellen was giving her testimony in public meetings — some of which she arranged herself — and in her regular Methodist class meetings in private homes.

    I arranged meetings with my young friends, some of whom were considerably older than myself, and a few were married persons. A number of them were vain and thoughtless; my experience sounded to them like an idle tale, and they did not heed my entreaties. But I determined that my efforts should never cease till these dear souls, for whom I had so great an interest, yielded to God. Several entire nights were spent by me in earnest prayer for those whom I had sought out and brought together for the purpose of laboring and praying with them.[19]

    News of her visions spread and White was soon traveling and speaking to groups of Millerite followers in Maine and the surrounding area. Her visions were not publicized further afield until January 24, 1846, when her account of the first vision: "Letter From Sister Harmon" was published in the Day Star, a Millerite paper published in Cincinnati, Ohio by Enoch Jacobs. White had written to Jacobs to encourage him and although she stated the letter was not written for publication,[20] Jacobs printed it anyway. Through the next few years it was republished in various forms and is included as part of her first book, Christian Experience and Views, published in 1851.

    Two Millerites claimed to have had visions prior to Ellen White – William Ellis Foy (1818–1893), and Hazen Foss (1818?–1893), Ellen White's brother-in-law. Adventists believe the prophetic gift offered to these two men was passed on to White when they rejected it.[21]

    Middle life

    Ellen White described the vision experience as involving a bright light which would surround her and she felt herself in the presence of Jesus or angels who would show her events (historical and future) and places (on earth, in heaven, or other planets). The transcriptions of White's visions generally contain theology, prophecy, or personal counsels to individuals or to Adventist leaders. One of the best examples of her personal counsels is found in a 9-volume series of books entitled Testimonies for the Church, that contains edited testimonies published for the general edification of the church. The spoken and written versions of her visions played a significant part in establishing and shaping the organizational structure of the emerging Adventist Church. Her visions and writings continue to be used by church leaders in developing the church's policies and for devotional reading.

    On March 14, 1858, at Lovett's Grove, near Bowling Green, Ohio, White received a vision while attending a funeral service. On that day James White wrote that "God manifested His power in a wonderful manner" adding that "several had decided to keep the Lord's Sabbath and go with the people of God." In writing about the vision, she stated that she received practical instruction for church members, and more significantly, a cosmic sweep of the conflict "between Christ and His angels, and Satan and his angels." Ellen White would expand upon this great controversy theme which would eventually culminate in the Conflict of the Ages series.[22]

    From 1861 to 1881 Ellen White's prophetic ministry became increasingly recognized among Sabbatarian Adventists. Her frequent articles in the Review and Herald (now the Adventist Review) and other church publications were a unifying influence to the beginning church. She supported her husband in the church's need for formal organization. The result was the organization of the Seventh-day Adventist Church in 1863. During the 1860s and 1870s the Whites participated in the founding of the denomination's first medical institution (1866) and school (1874).

    Later ministry

    After 1882 Ellen White was assisted by a close circle of friends and associates. She employed a number of literary assistants who would help her in preparing her writings for publications. She also carried on an extensive correspondence with church leaders. She traveled to Europe on her first international trip. Upon her return she promoted the message of righteousness by faith presented by young ministers E. J. Waggoner and A. T. Jones, leading to a more Christ-centered theology for the church. When church leaders resisted her counsel on this and various other matters, she was sent to Australia as a missionary. There she lived first in Melbourne and later moved to Cooranbong, New South Wales; co-founding Avondale College. After almost 9 years she returned to the US.

    Final years

    When Ellen White returned to the US in 1900, she thought her stay would be temporary, and she called for church re-organization at the pivotal 1901 General Conference Session. During her later years she wrote extensively for church publications and wrote her final books. During her final years she would travel less frequently as she concentrated upon writing her last works for the church. Ellen G. White died July 16, 1915, at her home in Elmshaven, which is now an Adventist Historical Site.

    Personality and public persona

    White was a powerful and sought after preacher.[23][24] While she has been perceived as having a strict and serious personality, perhaps due to her lifestyle standards, numerous sources describe her as a friendly person.[25][26]

    Health reform

    Ellen White expounded greatly on the subject of health and nutrition, as well as healthy eating and a balanced diet.[27][28] At her behest, the Seventh-day Adventist Church first established the Western Health Reform Institute in Battle Creek, Michigan in 1866 to care for the sick as well as to disseminate health instruction.[29] Over the years, other Adventist sanitariums were established around the country. These sanitariums became hospitals, forming the backbone of the Adventists' medical network and, in 1972, forming the Adventist Health System.

    The beginnings of this health ministry are found in a vision that White had in 1863. The vision was said to have occurred during a visit by James and Ellen White to Otsego, Michigan to encourage the evangelistic workers there.[30] As the group bowed in prayer at the beginning of Sabbath, Ellen White reportedly had a vision of the relation of physical health to spirituality, of the importance of following right principles in diet and in the care of the body, and of the benefits of nature's remedies—clean air, sunshine, exercise and pure water. Previous to this vision, little thought or time had been given to health matters in the church, and several of the overtaxed ministers had been forced to become inactive because of sickness. This revelation on June 6, 1863 impressed upon the leaders in the newly organized church the importance of health reform. In the months that followed, as the health message was seen to be a part of the message of Seventh-day Adventists, a health educational program was inaugurated. An introductory step in this effort was the publishing of six pamphlets of 64 pages each, entitled, Health, or How to Live, compiled by James and Ellen White. An article from White was included in each of the pamphlets. The importance of health reform was greatly impressed upon the early leaders of the church through the untimely death of Henry White at the age of 16, the severe illness of Elder James White, which forced him to cease work for three years, and through the sufferings of several other ministers.

    Early in 1866, responding to the instruction given to Ellen White on Christmas Day in 1865[31] that Seventh-day Adventists should establish a health institute for the care of the sick and the imparting of health instruction, plans were laid for the Western Health Reform Institute, which opened in September, 1866.[32] While the Whites were in and out of Battle Creek from 1865 to 1868, James White's poor physical condition led them to move to a small farm near Greenville, Michigan.

    White's idea of health reform included vegetarianism in a day and age where "meat and two vegetables" was the standard meal for a typical North American. Her health message inspired a health food revolution starting with John Harvey Kellogg in his creation of Corn Flakes. The Sanitarium Health Food Company as it is now known was also started by this health principle. Adhering to the principles outlined in the health reform, John Harvey Kellogg differed from his brother's views on the sugar content of their Corn Flake breakfast cereal. The latter started Kellogg Company. White championed a vegetarianism that was intended to be not only physically, but also spiritually helpful to humans, and also to treat God's creatures with love and respect.[33]

    Her views are expressed in many of her writings such as Important Facts Of Faith: Laws Of Health, And Testimonies, Nos. 1–10 (1864), Healthful Living (1897, 1898), The Ministry of Healing (1905), The Health Food Ministry (1970), and Counsels on Diet and Foods (1938).

    Education

    Ellen White's earliest essays on Education appeared in the 1872 autumn editions of the Health Reformer.[34] In her first essay, she stated that working with youthful minds was the most delicate of tasks. The manner of instruction should be varied. This would make it possible for the "high and noble powers of the mind"[34] to have a chance to develop. To be qualified to educate the youth, parents and teachers must have self-control, gentleness and love.

    Ellen White's idea of creating a Christian educational system and its importance in society is detailed in her writings Christian Education (1893, 1894) and Education (1903).

    Theology
    Christ-centered salvation by grace[35]
    The Great Controversy theme
    Obedience to revealed truth a sign of genuine faith[36]

    Jerry Moon argues that White taught Assurance of salvation.[37] Arthur Patrick believes that White was evangelical, in that she had high regard for the Bible, saw the cross as central, supported righteousness by faith, believed in Christian activism, and sought to restore New Testament Christianity.[38]

    List of Ellen White writings

    Some of her most well known books are:[39]
    Steps to Christ (official site) (1892), a classic, concise (evangelical) treatment of personal devotional topics.
    Christ's Object Lessons (1900), about the parables of Jesus.
    Education (1903), principles of Christian education
    The Ministry of Healing (1905), instructions on healthy living and the care of others.
    Thoughts from the Mount of Blessing (1896), about Christ's Sermon on the Mount.

    Conflict of the Ages book series

    Conflict of the Ages (book series)
    Patriarchs and Prophets (official site) (1890), covering Genesis to the end of King David's reign.
    Prophets and Kings (official site) (1917), covering King Solomon's reign to the last prophetic book of the Old Testament.
    The Desire of Ages (official site) (1898), covering the life and ministry of Jesus.
    The Acts of the Apostles (official site) (1911), describing the twelve apostles and the early Christian church.
    The Great Controversy (official site) (1858, 1884, 1888, 1911), about church history viewed in terms of the conflict between Christ and Satan.

    During her lifetime Ellen White wrote more than 5,000 periodical articles, 40 books, and reported over 2000 visual/aural paranormal experiences, most of which she was convinced were communications with supernatural entities including various angels and sometimes Jesus. Today over 100 titles are available in English, including compilations from her 50,000 manuscript pages.

    External book links are to the official Ellen White website. The Conflict of the Ages volumes are also available as E-books.

    Historic legacy

    According to one evangelical author, "No Christian leader or theologian has exerted as great an influence on a particular denomination as Ellen White has on Adventism."[40] Additional authors have stated "Ellen G. White has undoubtedly been the most influential Seventh-day Adventist in the history of the church."[41][42]

    Ellen G. White Estate

    This section does not cite any references or sources. Please help improve this section by adding citations to reliable sources. Unsourced material may be challenged and removed. (August 2009)

    The Ellen G. White Estate, Inc., was formed as a result of Ellen G. White's will.[43] It consists of a self-perpetuating board and a staff which includes a secretary (now known as the director), several associates, and a support staff. The main headquarters is at the Seventh-day Adventist General Conference headquarters in Silver Spring, Maryland. Branch Offices are located at Andrews University, Loma Linda University, and Oakwood College. There are 15 additional research centers located throughout the 13 remaining divisions of the world church. The mission of the White Estate is to circulate Ellen White's writings, translate them, and provide resources for helping to better understand her life and ministry. At the Toronto General Conference Session (2000) the world church expanded the mission of the White Estate to include a responsibility for promoting Adventist history for the entire denomination.

    Adventist historic sites

    Several of Ellen G. White's homes are historic sites. The first home that she and her husband owned is now part of the Historic Adventist Village in Battle Creek, Michigan.[44] Her other homes are privately owned with the exception of her home in Cooranbong, Australia, which she named "Sunnyside," and her last home in Saint Helena, California, which she named "Elmshaven".[45] These latter two homes are owned by the Seventh-day Adventist Church and the "Elmshaven" home is also a National Historic Landmark.

    Avondale College

    Ellen G. White inspired and guided the foundation of Avondale College,[46] Cooranbong, leaving an educational legacy from her time in Australia. Avondale College is the main Seventh-day Adventist tertiary institution in the South-Pacific Division.

    Biographical writings

    The most comprehensive biography of Ellen G. White is an extensive six-volume work called "Ellen G. White: A Biography" written by her grandson, Arthur L. White. Thousands of articles and books have been written about various aspects of Ellen G. White's life and ministry. A large number of these can be found in the libraries at Loma Linda University and Andrews University, the two primary Seventh-day Adventist institutions with major research collections about Adventism. An "Encyclopedia of Ellen G. White" is being produced by two faculty at Andrews University: Jerry Moon,[47] chair of the church history department, and Denis Fortin,[48] dean of the Seventh-day Adventist Theological Seminary.

    Theatre

    Red Books: Our Search for Ellen White is a play about White, a co-founder of the Seventh-day Adventist Church, and the various perceptions of her throughout the history of the church. It was produced by the Dramatic Arts Society of Pacific Union College in California. It was based on interviews collected from over 200 individuals. The title derives from White's books, which were traditionally bound with a red cover.[49][50]

    Debate regarding the prophetic value of her writings

    Most Adventists believe her writings are inspired and continue to have relevance for the church today. Seventh-day Adventists began to discuss her writings at the 1919 Bible Conference, soon after her death. During the 1920s the church adopted a Fundamentalist stance toward inspiration. Because of criticism from the evangelical community, in the 1940s and 1950s church leaders such as LeRoy Edwin Froom and Roy Allan Anderson attempted to help evangelicals understand Seventh-day Adventists better by engaging in extended dialogue that resulted in the publication of Questions on Doctrine (1956) that explained Adventist beliefs in evangelical language.

    Evangelical Walter Martin of the countercult Christian Research Institute "rejected White’s prophetic claims", yet saw her "as a genuine Christian believer", unlike her contemporaries Joseph Smith, Jr., Mary Baker Eddy, and Charles Taze Russell. Kenneth Samples, a successor of Martin in his interaction with Adventism, also denies White's prophetic claims yet "believe[s] she, at minimum, had some good biblical and theological instincts."[51]

    Adventist statement of belief about the Spirit of Prophecy

    Ellen White's writings are sometimes referred to as the Spirit of Prophecy by Adventists. The term is dually applied to the Holy Spirit which inspired her writings.

    Early Sabbatarian Adventists, many of whom had come out of the Christian Connexion, were anti-creedal. However, as early as 1872 Adventists produced a statement of Adventist beliefs. This list was refined during the 1890s and formally included in the SDA Yearbook in 1931 with 22 points. In 1980 a statement of 27 Fundamental Beliefs was adopted, to which one was added to in 2005 to make the current list of fundamental beliefs. Ellen G. White is referenced in the fundamental belief on spiritual gifts. This doctrinal statement says:

    "One of the gifts of the Holy Spirit is prophecy. This gift is an identifying mark of the remnant church and was manifested in the ministry of Ellen G. White. As the Lord's messenger, her writings are a continuing and authoritative source of truth which provide for the church comfort, guidance, instruction, and correction. They also make clear that the Bible is the standard by which all teaching and experience must be tested. (Joel 2:28,29; Acts 2:14–21; Hebrews 1:1–3; Revelation 12:17; 19:10.)"[52]

    Criticism of Ellen White

    Ellen Harmon's critics began to cast doubt as to the reliability and authenticity of her visions, beginning after her first vision in 1845. The most prominent critic was D.M. Canright whose criticisms are summarized in his 1919 book, Life of Mrs. E.G. White, Seventh-day Adventist Prophet: Her False Claims Refuted. and which served as a basic text for many of Ellen G. White's critics. Some of the most prominent criticisms include:

    Mental illness

    At the age of nine, Ellen was struck with a rock thrown by a fellow student. The injury severely disfigured her nose, and left her in a coma for three weeks. Some neurologists have commented that this may have caused partial complex seizures and hallucinations which led her to believe that she had visions of God.[53] Ellen White was diagnosed with temporal lobe epilepsy by the peadiatrician Delbert H. Hodder in 1981 and again in 1984 by Molleurus Couperus, a retired dermatologist.[54][55] Furthermore during her lifetime Dudley M. Canright, a Seventh-day Adventist minister who left the church, claimed that she had a “complication of hysteria, epilepsy, catalepsy, and ecstasy” and stated that her “visions were merely the result of her early misfortune".[56]

    The symptoms experienced by patients who are recovering from a severe head injury include headaches, dizziness, depression, slowness in thinking, and impairment of concentration and memory. These symptoms are noted in Ellen White's writings following the head injury, she states that "it was almost impossible for me to study, and retain what I had learned." When she did attend school her hand trembled so much that she could make no progress in her writing; and when studying she says "the letters of my book would run together, large drops of perspiration would stand upon my brow, and I would become dizzy and faint." Her teacher advised her to leave school until her health improved, which she did. Three years later, when she was twelve, she attempted to go to school again; but her health failed once more and she was forced to leave school permanently.[57][58]

    Another symptom of temporal lobe epilepsy, as noted by Sachdev and Waxman in 1981, is the frequency and degree of hypergraphia. This is seen continuously throughout Ellen White's life noted in her writings 'I felt that I should have rest, but could see no opportunity for relief. I was speaking to the people several times a week, and writing many pages of personal testimonies.... The blood rushed to my brain, frequently causing me to reel and nearly fall. I had the nosebleed often, especially after making an effort to write. I was compelled to lay aside my writing, but could not throw off the burden of anxiety and responsibility upon me.... I then wrote out a portion of that which was shown me in regard to the Institute, but could not get out the entire subject because of pressure of blood to the brain....I supposed that after resting a few days I could again resume my writing. But to my great grief I found that the condition of my brain made it impossible for me to write. The idea of writing testimonies, either general or personal, was given up, and I was in continual distress because I could not write them."114 (Testimonies, vol. 1, pages 576-577).[59]

    Plagiarism

    Many critics have accused Ellen White of extensive plagiarism. One such was Walter T. Rea, who argued against the "original" nature of her supposed revelations in his book The White Lie. Another critic Ronald Numbers argues that her understanding of health reform was simply plagiarized from other health reformers and therefore did not come from divine revelation.[60]

    Denial of the Trinity

    Some critics, as well as some non-Trinitarian Adventists, have asserted that in her early writings Ellen White did not openly support the teaching of the Trinity[61] Some critics have characterized her descriptions of the Godhead as Tritheistic.[62][63][64] Church historians have pointed out that early Seventh-day Adventists came from a wide assortment of nineteenth-century American Protestant churches, and typical among early Adventists, two of the church's principal founders, James White and Joseph Bates, had a background in the Restorationist Christian Connection church, which rejected the Trinitarian conception of God as held by the mainline churches.[65] Some early Adventists joined the church believing and advocating semi-Arianism, i.e. the view that Jesus is a separate, lesser being than God the Father. However, church historians point out that the teachings and writings of Ellen White, who was raised in a Methodist family, ultimately proved influential in shifting the church from largely semi-Arian[66] roots towards Trinitarianism.[67]

    Some critics disagree and point to one study that White's views reflected the materialist theology of early Adventism and argue over how much her writings shifted the church towards Trinitarianism.[68]

    Views on masturbation

    "Few topics have generated more ridicule from critics than Ellen White's statements regarding 'self-abuse,' 'solitary vice,' 'self-indulgence,' 'secret vice,' 'moral pollution,' etc." Though her meaning was clear, Ellen White never used the actual term 'masturbation.'[69] In her book "A Solemn Appeal" she writes that:

    "If the practice [self-indulgence] is continued from the age of fifteen and upward, nature will protest against the abuse she has suffered, and continues to suffer, and will make them pay the penalty for the transgression of her laws, especially from the ages of thirty to forty-five, by numerous pains in the system, and various diseases, such as affection of the liver and lungs, neuralgia, rheumatism, affection of the spine, diseased kidneys, and cancerous tumors. Some of nature's fine machinery gives way, leaving a heavier task for the remaining to perform, which disorders nature's fine arrangement, and there is often a sudden breaking down of the constitution; and death is the result."[70] "Females possess less vital force than the other sex, and are deprived very much of the bracing, invigorating air, by their in-door life. The result of self-abuse in them is seen in various diseases, such as catarrh, dropsy, headache, loss of memory and sight, great weakness in the back and loins, affections of the spine, and frequently, inward decay of the head. Cancerous humor, which would lie dormant in the system their lifetime, is inflamed, and commences its eating, destructive work. The mind is often utterly ruined, and insanity supervenes."[70]

    Critics cite a modern study which seems to show that having many orgasms can help protect men against heart disease.[71]

    Thomas Szasz states the shift in scientific consensus[72][73] as "Masturbation: the primary sexual activity of mankind. In the nineteenth century it was a disease; in the twentieth, it's a cure."[74] Many other medical researchers and state medical education boards support his conclusion.[75][76][77][78][79][80][81][82]

    Racism

    Ellen White was a strong proponent of abolition her entire life. She met, lectured with and was friends with Sojourner Truth [83] as well as other leading abolitionists like Frederick Douglas. She influenced the Adventist church to be so strongly abolitionist that her husband James White could write:

    "Those of our people who voted at all at the last Presidential election, to a man voted for Abraham Lincoln. We know of not one man among Seventh-day Adventists who has the least sympathy for secession." Review and Herald, Aug. 12, 1862.

    At a later conference that Ellen White was involved in, it was voted:
    "Resolved, That in our judgment, the act of voting when exercised in behalf of justice, humanity and right, is in itself blameless, and may be at some times highly proper; but that the casting of any vote that shall strengthen the cause of such crimes as intemperance, insurrection, and slavery, we regard as highly criminal in the sight of Heaven." Ibid., May 23, 1865.


    Ellen White not only abhorred slavery as a demonic invention, but preached full equality of all races, something that was still not widely accepted even much later during Martin Luther King's time.

    "The black man’s name is written in the book of life beside the white man’s. All are one in Christ. Birth, station, nationality, or color cannot elevate or degrade men. The character makes the man. If a red man, a Chinaman, or an African gives his heart to God in obedience and faith, Jesus loves him none the less for his color. He calls him His well-beloved brother." The Southern Work, 8, written March 20, 1891. * "The Scripture has been perverted, and the people have been perverted, and the people have been so instructed as to be easily seduced by evil spirits. Mind as well as body has been long abused. The whole system of slavery was originated by Satan, who delights in tyrannizing over human beings. Though he has been successful in degrading and corrupting the black race, many are possessed of decided ability, and if they were blessed with opportunities, they would show more intelligence than do many of their more favored brethren among the white people." The Southern Work, p. 60. Review and Herald, January 28, 1896, par. 7

    She also understood the wrong of economic caste injustice:

    "True, there are many difficulties to be met in presenting the truth even in Christian England. One of the greatest of these is the difference in the condition of the three principal classes, and the feeling of caste, which is very strong in this country. In the city the capitalists, the shop-keepers, and the day laborers, and in the country the landlords, the tenant farmers, and the farm laborers, form three general classes, between whom there are wide differences in education, in sentiment, and in circumstances. It is very difficult for one person to labor for all classes at the same time. Wealth means greatness and power; poverty, little less than slavery. This is an order of things that God never designed should exist." Historical Sketches of the Foreign Missions of the Seventh-day Adventists, 164 (1886).

    In 1891, she wrote:
    “You have no license from God to exclude the colored people from your places of worship. Treat them as Christ's property, which they are, just as much as yourselves. They should hold membership in the church with the white brethren. Every effort should be made to wipe out the terrible wrong which has been done them” (The Southern Work, 15).

    However, a couple years later she wrote,
    “In regard to white and colored people worshiping in the same building, this cannot be followed as a general custom with profit to either party--especially in the South. The best thing will be to provide the colored people who accept the truth, with places of worship of their own, in which they can carry on their services by themselves” (Testimonies for the Church, 9:206).

    And, in 1896 she wrote,
    “Common association with the blacks is not a wise course to pursue. To lodge with them in their homes may stir up feelings in the minds of the whites which will imperil the lives of the workers. . . .(The Southern Work, 95, 96).

    Dr. Samuel Pipim writes of an incident illustrating this point[84] Some critics[85] claim that Ellen White also wrote racist statements in her book "Spiritual Gifts."

    "Every species of animal which God had created were preserved in the ark. The confused species which God did not create, which were the result of amalgamation, were destroyed by the flood. Since the flood there has been amalgamation of man and beast, as may be seen in the almost endless varieties of species of animals, and in certain races of men."[86]
    She could be referring to bestiality, genetic splicing/modification or head/organ transplants (since there is some evidence[citation needed] that people in ancient times were experimenting in these areas) or possibly something else. She does not explicitly specify which are the particular races that she sees as being the result of this.

    Responses to criticism

    Seventh-day Adventists have long responded to critics with arguments and assertions of their own. Typical responses to these criticisms include:

    Plagiarism: A Roman Catholic lawyer, Vincent L. Ramik, undertook a study of Ellen G. White's writings during the early 1980s, and concluded that they were "conclusively unplagiaristic."[87] When the plagiarism charge ignited a significant debate during the late 1970s and early 1980s, the Adventist General Conference commissioned a major study by Dr. Fred Veltman. The ensuing project became known as the "'Life of Christ' Research Project." The results are available at the General Conference Archives.[88] Dr. Roger W. Coon,[89] David J. Conklin,[90] Dr. Denis Fortin,[91][92] King and Morgan,[93] among others, undertook the refutation of the accusations of plagiarism. At the conclusion of Ramik's report, he states:

    "It is impossible to imagine that the intention of Ellen G. White, as reflected in her writings and the unquestionably prodigious efforts involved therein, was anything other than a sincerely motivated and unselfish effort to place the understandings of Biblical truths in a coherent form for all to see and comprehend. Most certainly, the nature and content of her writings had but one hope and intent, namely, the furthering of mankind's understanding of the word of God. Considering all factors necessary in reaching a just conclusion on this issue, it is submitted that the writings of Ellen G. White were conclusively unplagiaristic."[94]

    Critics have especially targeted Ellen White's book The Great Controversy arguing it contains plagiarized material.[95] However in her introduction she wrote...

    "In some cases where a historian has so grouped together events as to afford, in brief, a comprehensive view of the subject, or has summarized details in a convenient manner, his words have been quoted; but in some instances no specific credit has been given, since the quotations are not given for the purpose of citing that writer as authority, but because his statement affords a ready and forcible presentation of the subject. In narrating the experience and views of those carrying forward the work of reform in our own time, similar use has been made of their published works." The Great Controversy, p. xi.4 1911 edition Denial of the Trinity: Fundamental belief # 2 of the Seventh Day Adventist Church is the belief of the Trinity. This belief statement declares "There is one God: Father, Son, and Holy Spirit, a unity of three co-eternal Persons. God is immortal, all-powerful, all-knowing, above all, and ever present."[96] Ellen White clearly stated that Jesus was divine in her book "The Desire of Ages":

    "By His humanity, Christ touched humanity; by His divinity, He lays hold upon the throne of God. As the Son of man, He gave us an example of obedience; as the Son of God, He gives us power to obey. It was Christ who from the bush on Mount Horeb spoke to Moses saying, "I AM THAT I AM.... Thus shalt thou say unto the children of Israel, I AM hath sent me unto you." Exodus 3:14. This was the pledge of Israel’s deliverance. So when He came "in the likeness of men," He declared Himself the I AM. The Child of Bethlehem, the meek and lowly Saviour, is God "manifest in the flesh." 1 Timothy 3:16." The Desire Of Ages, p. 24
    Ellen White also stated that the Holy Spirit was divine.

    "The Holy Spirit has a personality, else He could not bear witness to our spirits and with our spirits that we are the children of God. He must also be a divine person, else He could not search out the secrets which lie hidden in the mind of God. "For what man knoweth the things of a man, save the spirit of man which is in him? even so the things of God knoweth no man, but the Spirit of God." (1 Corinthians 2:11)

    The prince of the power of evil can only be held in check by the power of God in the third person of the Godhead, the Holy Spirit." Evangelism, p. 617 Views on Masturbation: Ellen White's religious views on masturbation are shared by many other religions, both Christian and otherwise; her views on the adverse health consequences of masturbation were typical of the Victorian era. She wrote:

    "Man is doing the greatest injury and injustice to his own soul when he thinks and acts contrary to the mind and will of God. He is sowing to the flesh, and will of the flesh reap corruption. No real joy can be found in the path forbidden by the God who knows what is best, and who plans for the good of his creatures. The path of transgression is a path of misery and destruction, and he who walks therein is exposed to the wrath of God and the Lamb." Signs Of The Times, April 20, 1888 Racism: Ellen White wrote the following before the American Civil War

    "When the laws of men conflict with the word and law of God, we are to obey the latter, whatever the consequences may be. The law of our land requiring us to deliver a slave to his master, we are not to obey; and we must abide the consequences of violating this law. The slave is not the property of any man. God is his rightful master, and man has no right to take God's workmanship into his hands, and claim him as his own." Testimonies For The Church Volume 1, p. 201-202
    Also, Ellen White stated the following near the end of the 19th century

    "Walls of separation have been built up between the whites and the blacks. These walls of prejudice will tumble down of themselves as did the walls of Jericho, when Christians obey the Word of God, which enjoins on them supreme love to their Maker and impartial love to their neighbors. The religion of the Bible recognizes no caste or color. It ignores rank, wealth, worldly honor. God estimates men as men. With Him, character decides their worth. And we are to recognize the Spirit of Christ in whomsoever He is revealed." The Review and Herald, December 17, 1895, Testimonies for the Church Vol 9 p. 223.
    Besides her strong stance against slavery and racism, Adventist scholars have noted that there is not one instance where her writings hint to a half-man/half-animal race of people.[97] Instead, her amalgamation statements may have been a reference to Leviticus 19:19, 2 Corinthians 6:14 and Genesis 6:1–5.

    See also

    Prophecy in the Seventh-day Adventist Church
    The Pillars of Adventism

    Writings online
    Major books (from the White Estate page)
    Old and new search engines for "The Complete Published Writings of Ellen G. White"
    Adventist Archives Contains many articles written by Ellen White
    Books by Ellen G. White Beautifully illustrated & printer-friendly versions of Ellen White's major books
    Earlysda Books by Adventist pioneers with an emphasis on Ellen White's works

    Audiobooks online
    www.EllenWhiteAudio.org Audiobooks by Ellen White in multiple languages (mp3 download)
    Truth for the End of Time Audio recordings of 38 of Ellen White's books in English plus 11 other languages in mp3 format
    Ellen G. White's book: Steps to Christ Audio & Document
    Ellen White audio books – Streaming audio or file download (MP3) of Ellen White's popular books

    References

    1.^ Douglass 2010, p. 416.
    2.^ Graybill 1994.
    3.^ The various printed editions of her first vision can be found at Adventist History Library's Ellen White's First Vision
    4.^ Balmer 2002, pp. 614-615.
    5.^ Martin 1965, p. 379.
    6.^ White 2000.
    7.^ Office for Regional Conference Ministry: Dr. Charles Edward Dudley, Sr.
    8.^ Dudley, Sr., Charles E. (1999). The genealogy of Ellen Gould Harmon White: the prophetess of the Seventh-Day Adventist Church, and the story of the growth and development of the Seventh-Day Adventist denomination as it relates to African-Americans. Dudley Pub. Services, 1999 – 172 pages. ISBN 978-0-9670271-0-4. Retrieved March 12, 2011, no preview.
    9.^ Association of Professional Genealogists. Roger D Joslyn, CG, FASG
    10.^ a b Joslyn, Roger D.. "GOULD ANCESTRY OF ELLEN GOULD (HARMON) WHITE". Australasian Union Record, May 21, 1973, p. 5 (Ellen G. White Estate). Retrieved March 12, 2011
    11.^ http://www.crcbermuda.com/reference/ellen-white-books-t-z/testimonies-vol-1/2259-chap-1-my-childhood
    12.^ Merlin D. Burt (1998). Ellen G. Harmon's Three Step Conversion Between 1836 and 1843 and the Harmon Family Methodist Experience.. Term paper, Andrews University.
    13.^ Life Sketches, 1880 edition, 126, 127.
    14.^ Ellen G. White, A Sketch of the Christian Experience and Views of Ellen G. White (1851)
    15.^ Ellen G. White, To the Little Remnant Scattered Abroad, (April 6, 1846)
    16.^ Godfrey T. Anderson, "Sectarianism and Organisation, 1846–1864," in Adventism in America: a History, ed. Gary Land (Berrien Springs: Andrews University Press, 1998), 31.
    17.^ Merlin D. Burt, "The Historical Background, Interconnected Development, and Integration of the Doctrines of the Heavenly Sanctuary, the Sabbath, and Ellen G. White's Role in Sabbatarian Adventism from 1844-1849", PhD, Andrews University, 2002, 170.
    18.^ Ellen G. White, Spiritual Gifts vol. 2, (1860), 37.
    19.^ Ellen G. White, Testimonies for the Church Vol.1, (1855-1868)
    20.^ Day Star. Letter from Sister Harmon, Falmouth Mass., Feb., 15, 1846
    21.^ Nix, James R. (4 December 1986). "The third prophet spoke forth" (DjVu). Adventist Review (Washington, D.C.: Review and Herald) 163: 22. ISSN 0161-1119. Retrieved 2008-04-15.
    22.^ Ellen G. White (1860). My Christian Experience, Views, And Labors In Connection With The Rise And Progress Of The Third Angel's Message. James White.
    23.^ See Horace Shaw's doctoral dissertation, "A Rhetorical Analysis of the Speaking of Mrs. Ellen G. White, A Pioneer Leader and Spokeswoman of the Seventh-day Adventist Church" (Michigan State University, 1959), p282.
    24.^ Chapter 12: "The Sought-for Speaker" in Messenger of the Lord by Herbert Douglass
    25.^ See Walking With Ellen White: The Human Interest Story by George R. Knight. http://h0bbes.wordpress.com/2008/11/05/ellen-white-the-real-human-being/
    26.^ Life With My Mother-in-law: An interview with Ethel May Lacey White Currow" DjVu by Ed Christian. Her grandson Arthur L. White recounts happy childhood memories of her
    27.^ http://www.whiteestate.org/books/mh/mh.asp
    28.^ http://www.crcbermuda.com/reference/ellen-white-books-a-f/counsels-on-diet-and-food
    29.^ "Adventist Health," Company Histories, FundingUniverse
    30.^ E.G. White, Review & Herald, Oct. 8, 1867; Counsels on Diets and Foods, p. 481.
    31.^ Testimonies for the Church, vol. 1, p.489
    32.^ Battle Creek Sanitarium
    33.^ Ministry of Healing pg. 315
    34.^ a b White, Ellen G. (September, 1872). "Proper Education". The Health Reformer (Battle Creek, Michigan: The Health Reform Institute) 7 (9): 284–286 (electronic 28–30). Retrieved May 31, 2011.
    35.^ "My soul was daily drinking rich draughts of salvation. I thought that those who loved Jesus would love His coming, so went to the class meeting and told them what Jesus had done for me and what a fullness I enjoyed through believing that the Lord was coming. The class leader interrupted me, saying, "Through Methodism"; but I could not give the glory to Methodism when it was Christ and the hope of His soon coming that had made me free." Early Writings Pg. 13
    36.^ A Word to the Little Flock
    37.^ http://www.andrews.edu/~jmoon/Documents/GSEM_534/Class_outline/08.pdf
    38.^ Arthur Patrick, "An Adventist and an Evangelical in Australia? The Case of Ellen White In The 1890s." in Lucas: An Evangelical History Review No. 12, December 1991
    39.^ List consists of titles in Selection of Ellen G. White's Best-Known Books
    40.^ CRI Journal – CRJ0005B
    41.^ Meeting Ellen White: a fresh look at her life, writings, and major themes by George R. Knight
    42.^ Adventist ABC Bookstore Last Day Events
    43.^ Last Will and Testament of Ellen G. White
    44.^ Adventist Heritage Site
    45.^ Elmshaven website
    46.^ http://www.whiteestate.org/about/egwbio.asp#avondale
    47.^ Jerry Moon Faculty bio at Andrews University
    48.^ Denis Fortin Faculty bio at Andrews University
    49.^ "PUC theater turns attention to school’s founder, Ellen White". Napa Valley Register. 1 March 2007. Retrieved 21 December 2010.
    50.^ Red Books: Our Search for Ellen White. Reviewed by Adrian Zytkoskee
    51.^ Samples, Kenneth (2007). "Evangelical Reflections on Seventh-day Adventism: Yesterday and Today". Questions on Doctrine 50th anniversary conference
    52.^ Fundamental Beliefs
    53.^ Gregory Holmes and Delbert Hodder(1981).Ellen G.White and the Seventh Day Adventist Church:Visions or Partial Complex Seizures?Journal of Neurology,31(4):160-161.
    54.^ Delbert H. Hodder, M.D., “Visions or Partial-Complex Seizures?” Evangelica, vol. 2, no. 5 (November 1981), p. 35
    55.^ Molleurus Couperus, “The Significance of Ellen White’s Head Injury,” Adventist Currents, vol. 1, no. 6 (June 1985), p. 31
    56.^ D. M. Canright, Life of Mrs. E. G. White (Cincinnati: The Standard Publishing Company, 1919), p. 171
    57.^ E. G. White, Testimonies for the Church, 13
    58.^ White and White. Life Sketches, 136
    59.^ H. S. Sachdev and S. G. Waxman, "Frequency of Hypergraphia in Temporal Lobe Epilepsy: an Index of Interictal Behaviour Syndrome," Journal of Neurology, Neurosurgery, and Psychiatry 44 (1981):358-360
    60.^ Ronald Numbers (1992). Prophetess of Health: Ellen G. White and the Origins of Seventh-Day Adventist Health Reform. University of Tennessee Press. ISBN 0-87049-713-8.
    61.^ Poirier, Tim. Ellen White's Trinitarian Statements: What Did She Actually Write? Ellen G. White Estate.
    62.^ Ratzlaff, Dale (2007). Truth about Adventist "Truth". LAM Publications, LLC. p. 28. ISBN 0-9747679-4-8.
    63.^ Wiebe, Elmer (2006). Who Is the Adventist Jesus?. Xulon Press. ISBN 1-59781-328-1.
    64.^ Tinker, Colleen (March/April 2007). "Discovering the Adventist Jesus" (PDF). Proclamation! (Life Assurance Ministries, Inc.) 8 (2): 10–17. Retrieved 2011-01-12.
    65.^ Knight, George, 2000, A Search for Identity, Review and Herald Pub., pp. 30-32
    66.^ by Jerry Moon. "Were early Adventists Arians?".
    67.^ Jerry A. Moon, The Adventist Trinity Debate Part 1: Historical Overview and The Adventist Trinity Debate Part 2: The Role of Ellen G. White. Copyright 2003 Andrews University Press. See also "The Arian or Anti-Trinitarian Views Presented in Seventh-day Adventist Literature and the Ellen G. White Answer" by Erwin Roy Gane
    68.^ McElwain, Thomas, 2010, Adventism and Ellen White: A Phenomenon of Religious Materialism, Swedish Science Press
    69.^ The White Estate. Issues. Frequently Asked Questions. Comments Regarding Unusual Statements Found In Ellen G. White's Writings. Subsection: Physical and spiritual dangers of masturbation or "self-abuse"
    70.^ a b Ellen G. White (1870). Solemn Appeal, A. The Seventh-day Adventist Publishing Association.
    71.^ Smith, George Davey; Frankel, Stephen and Yarnell, John. (December 1997). "Sex and death: are they related? Findings from the Caerphilly cohort study". British Medical Journal 315 (7123): 1641–1644. PMC 2128033. PMID 9448525. Retrieved 2008-04-29.
    72.^ Jack Boulware, "Sex educator says most people masturbate," Salon.com at: http://www.salon.com/health/sex/[dead link] apud Masturbation: Current medical opinions Ontario Consultants on Religious Tolerance. New URL: http://www.salon.com/health/sex/urge/world/2000/05/09/masturbate/index.html
    73.^ Ornella Moscuci, "Male masturbation and the offending prepuce," at: http://www.cirp.org/library/history/moscucci/[dead link] (It is an excerpt from "Sexualities in Victorian Britain.") apud Masturbation: Current medical opinions Ontario Consultants on Religious Tolerance. New URL: http://sites.google.com/site/completebaby/repression
    74.^ Szasz, Thomas S. (1974) [1973]. "Sex". The Second Sin. London: Routledge & Kegan Paul Ltd. p. 10. ISBN 0-7100-7757-2. Retrieved June 30, 2011. "Masturbation: the primary sexual activity of mankind. In the nineteenth century it was a disease; in the twentieth, it's a cure."
    75.^ Healthline.com http://www.healthline.com/galecontent/masturbation-1
    76.^ "Masturbation key to healthy, functional sexual relationships". The Badger Herald, Daily campus newspaper. Madison, Wisconsin, USA: Badger Herald, Inc.. April 19, 2007. Retrieved July 2007.
    77.^ Giles, G.G.; G. Severi, D.R. English, M.R.E. McCredie, R. Borland, P. Boyle and J.L. Hopper (2003). Sexual factors and prostate cancer. 92. BJU International. pp. 211–6. doi:10.1046/j.1464-410X.2003.04319.x. PMID 12887469. Retrieved 2009-01-09.
    78.^ Dimitropoulou, Polyxeni; Artitaya Lophatananon, Douglas Easton, Richard Pocock, David P. Dearnaley, Michelle Guy, Steven Edwards, Lynne O'Brien, Amanda Hall, Rosemary Wilkinson, Rosalind Eeles, Kenneth R. Muir (November 11, 2008). "Sexual activity and prostate cancer risk in men diagnosed at a younger age". BJU International 103 (2): 178–185. doi:10.1111/j.1464-410X.2008.08030.x. OCLC 10.1111/j.1464-410X.2008.08030.x. PMID 19016689.
    79.^ "Masturbation could bring hay fever relief for men". April 2008. Retrieved August 2009.
    80.^ Treptow, C. (14 July 2009). "U.K. Government Encourages Teen Masturbation?". ABC News.
    81.^ Graber, Benjamin; Benjamin Graber, Scott Balogh, Denis Fitzpatrick and Shelton Hendricks (June 1991). "Cardiovascular changes associated with sexual arousal and orgasm in men". Sexual Abuse: A Journal of Research and Treatment (Springer Netherlands) 4 (2): 151–165. doi:10.1007/BF00851611. 1079-0632 (Print) 1573-286X (Online). Retrieved 2004-12-28.
    82.^ Spanish 'self love' lessons row BBC News, November 13, 2009.
    83.^ http://www.oakwood.edu/goldmine/hdoc/blacksda/sisters/
    84.^ http://www.drpipim.org/church-racism-contemporaryissues-51/98-the-church-and-race-relations-part-2.html
    85.^ See Nickel, Francis D. (1951). Ellen G. White and Her Critics. Chapter 20, "Amalgamation of Man and Beast". Hagerstown, Md. Review and Herald Publishing Association. Online Edition.
    86.^ White, Ellen G. (1864). Spiritual Gifts. Volume 3. Chapter 10: The Flood. p. 75. Online Edition.
    87.^ The Ramik Report Memorandum of Law Literary Property Rights 1790 – 1915
    88.^ General Conference Archives of the Seventh-day Adventist Church
    89.^ Ellen G. White as a Writer: Part III – The Issue of Literary Borrowing
    90.^ An Analysis of the Literary Dependency of Ellen White
    91.^ Ellen G. White as a Writer: Case Studies in the Issue of Literary Borrowing
    92.^ The Ellen G. White Encyclopedia
    93.^ E. Marcella Anderson King and Kevin L. Morgan (2009). More Than Words: A Study of Inspiration and Ellen White's Use of Sources in The Desire of Ages. Honor Him Publishers.
    94.^ http://www.whiteestate.org/issues/ramik.html Also appears in Review article
    95.^ See borrowing or plagiarism
    96.^ Seventh Day Adventist Church Fundamental Beliefs
    97.^ "Chapter 20: Amalgamation of Man and Beast".
    Balmer, Randall (2002). "White, Ellen Gould (née Harmon)". Encyclopedia of Evangelicalism. Westminster: John Knox Press. pp. 614–15.
    Butler, Jonathan M. (Winter 1991). "Prophecy, Gender, and Culture: Ellen Gould Harmon [White] and the Roots of Seventh-day Adventism". Religion and American Culture 1 (1): 3–29.
    Douglass, Herbert E. (2010). The Heartbeat of Adventism, the Great Controversy Theme in the Writings of Ellen White. Nampa, Idaho: Pacific Press Publishing Association. ISBN 0-8163-2458-1.
    Graham, R. E. (1985). Ellen G. White, Cofounder of the Seventh-day Adventist Church. New York: Peter Lang.
    Graybill, Ronald (1983). The Power of Prophecy: Ellen G. White and Women Religious Founders of the Nineteenth Century. The Johns Hopkins University.
    Graybill, Ron (February 1994). Visions and Revisions, Part 1. Ministry Magazine. Retrieved March 13, 2011.
    Land, Gary, ed. The World of Ellen G. White. "a historical background to White's writings without critically comparing the two."
    Martin, Walter (1965). The Kingdom of the Cults. Minneapolis, Minnesota: Bethany Fellowship. p. 379.
    Moon, Jerry; Fortin, Denis, eds. (forthcoming). The Ellen G. White Encyclopedia. Hagerstown, MD: Review and Herald.
    White, Arthur L. (August 2000). "Ellen G. White: A Brief Biography". Ellen G. White Estate.






    Last edited by orthodoxymoron on Tue Feb 09, 2016 11:42 pm; edited 1 time in total
    avatar
    orthodoxymoron

    Posts : 7707
    Join date : 2010-09-28

    Re: The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book One)

    Post  orthodoxymoron on Tue Apr 08, 2014 1:09 am

    The Ancient Egyptian Deity seemed to say that the writings of Ellen G. White were intended to mislead (but they didn't say by who -- in what direction -- and for what purpose). When I began reading the following chapter out-loud to the AED -- they became visibly disturbed. When I joked about bringing my Bible and yelling at them -- they didn't seem to think that was funny. They indicated that the Bible was not the whole story. I repeatedly asked to hear the whole-story -- but they wouldn't tell me. They refused to answer most of my questions, saying "You know I can't tell you that." What troubles me about the following chapter is the mixture of love, justice, and violent-finality. Often, these writings seem to be used to establish "rightness", "separateness", and "superiority" aka spiritual-pride. An extensive, honest, and private study of the writings of Ellen White is a MOST enlightening and troubling experience. Most of what I cover within this thread is completely foreign or alien to the experience of most people. Hence, I have not written a book -- or taken the show on the road -- and I don't intend to. I will continue to live my little life of quiet-desperation. We all have our crosses to bear...

    THE GREAT CONTROVERSY by Ellen G. White -- CHAPTER 42 -- The Controversy Ended

    At the close of the thousand years, Christ again returns to the earth. He is accompanied by the host of the redeemed and attended by a retinue of angels. As He descends in terrific majesty He bids the wicked dead arise to receive their doom. They come forth, a mighty host, numberless as the sands of the sea. What a contrast to those who were raised at the first resurrection! The righteous were clothed with immortal youth and beauty. The wicked bear the traces of disease and death.

    Every eye in that vast multitude is turned to behold the glory of the Son of God. With one voice the wicked hosts exclaim: "Blessed is He that cometh in the name of the Lord!" It is not love to Jesus that inspires this utterance. The force of truth urges the words from unwilling lips. As the wicked went into their graves, so they come forth with the same enmity to Christ and the same spirit of rebellion. They are to have no new probation in which to remedy the defects of their past lives. Nothing would be gained by this. A lifetime of transgression has not softened their hearts. A second probation, were it given them, would be occupied as was the first in evading the requirements of God and exciting rebellion against Him.

    Christ descends upon the Mount of Olives, whence, after His resurrection, He ascended, and where angels repeated the promise of His return. Says the prophet: "The Lord my God shall come, and all the saints with Thee." "And His feet shall stand in that day upon the Mount of Olives, which is before Jerusalem on the east, and the Mount of Olives shall cleave in the midst thereof, . . . and there shall be a very great valley." "And the Lord shall be king over all the earth: in that day shall there be one Lord, and His name one." Zechariah 14:5, 4, 9. As the New Jerusalem, in its dazzling splendor, comes down out of heaven, it rests upon the place purified and made ready to receive it, and Christ, with His people and the angels, enters the Holy City.

    Now Satan prepares for a last mighty struggle for the supremacy. While deprived of his power and cut off from his work of deception, the prince of evil was miserable and dejected; but as the wicked dead are raised and he sees the vast multitudes upon his side, his hopes revive, and he determines not to yield the great controversy. He will marshal all the armies of the lost under his banner and through them endeavor to execute his plans. The wicked are Satan's captives. In rejecting Christ they have accepted the rule of the rebel leader. They are ready to receive his suggestions and to do his bidding. Yet, true to his early cunning, he does not acknowledge himself to be Satan. He claims to be the prince who is the rightful owner of the world and whose inheritance has been unlawfully wrested from him. He represents himself to his deluded subjects as a redeemer, assuring them that his power has brought them forth from their graves and that he is about to rescue them from the most cruel tyranny. The presence of Christ having been removed, Satan works wonders to support his claims. He makes the weak strong and inspires all with his own spirit and energy. He proposes to lead them against the camp of the saints and to take possession of the City of God. With fiendish exultation he points to the unnumbered millions who have been raised from the dead and declares that as their leader he is well able to overthrow the city and regain his throne and his kingdom.

    In that vast throng are multitudes of the long-lived race that existed before the Flood; men of lofty stature and giant intellect, who, yielding to the control of fallen angels, devoted all their skill and knowledge to the exaltation of themselves; men whose wonderful works of art led the world to idolize their genius, but whose cruelty and evil inventions, defiling the earth and defacing the image of God, caused Him to blot them from the face of His creation. There are kings and generals who conquered nations, valiant men who never lost a battle, proud, ambitious warriors whose approach made kingdoms tremble. In death these experienced no change. As they come up from the grave, they resume the current of their thoughts just where it ceased. They are actuated by the same desire to conquer that ruled them when they fell.

    Satan consults with his angels, and then with these kings and conquerors and mighty men. They look upon the strength and numbers on their side, and declare that the army within the city is small in comparison with theirs, and that it can be overcome. They lay their plans to take possession of the riches and glory of the New Jerusalem. All immediately begin to prepare for battle. Skillful artisans construct implements of war. Military leaders, famed for their success, marshal the throngs of warlike men into companies and divisions.

    At last the order to advance is given, and the countless host moves on--an army such as was never summoned by earthly conquerors, such as the combined forces of all ages since war began on earth could never equal. Satan, the mightiest of warriors, leads the van, and his angels unite their forces for this final struggle. Kings and warriors are in his train, and the multitudes follow in vast companies, each under its appointed leader. With military precision the serried ranks advance over the earth's broken and uneven surface to the City of God. By command of Jesus, the gates of the New Jerusalem are closed, and the armies of Satan surround the city and make ready for the onset.

    Now Christ again appears to the view of His enemies. Far above the city, upon a foundation of burnished gold, is a throne, high and lifted up. Upon this throne sits the Son of God, and around Him are the subjects of His kingdom. The power and majesty of Christ no language can describe, no pen portray. The glory of the Eternal Father is enshrouding His Son. The brightness of His presence fills the City of God, and flows out beyond the gates, flooding the whole earth with its radiance.

    Nearest the throne are those who were once zealous in the cause of Satan, but who, plucked as brands from the burning, have followed their Saviour with deep, intense devotion. Next are those who perfected Christian characters in the midst of falsehood and infidelity, those who honored the law of God when the Christian world declared it void, and the millions, of all ages, who were martyred for their faith. And beyond is the "great multitude, which no man could number, of all nations, and kindreds, and people, and tongues, . . . before the throne, and before the Lamb, clothed with white robes, and palms in their hands." Revelation 7:9. Their warfare is ended, their victory won. They have run the race and reached the prize. The palm branch in their hands is a symbol of their triumph, the white robe an emblem of the spotless righteousness of Christ which now is theirs.

    The redeemed raise a song of praise that echoes and re-echoes through the vaults of heaven: "Salvation to our God which sitteth upon the throne, and unto the Lamb." Verse 10. And angel and seraph unite their voices in adoration. As the redeemed have beheld the power and malignity of Satan, they have seen, as never before, that no power but that of Christ could have made them conquerors. In all that shining throng there are none to ascribe salvation to themselves, as if they had prevailed by their own power and goodness. Nothing is said of what they have done or suffered; but the burden of every song, the keynote of every anthem, is: Salvation to our God and unto the Lamb.

    In the presence of the assembled inhabitants of earth and heaven the final coronation of the Son of God takes place. And now, invested with supreme majesty and power, the King of kings pronounces sentence upon the rebels against His government and executes justice upon those who have transgressed His law and oppressed His people. Says the prophet of God: "I saw a great white throne, and Him that sat on it, from whose face the earth and the heaven fled away; and there was found no place for them. And I saw the dead, small and great, stand before God; and the books were opened: and another book was opened, which is the book of life: and the dead were judged out of those things which were written in the books, according to their works." Revelation 20:11, 12.

    As soon as the books of record are opened, and the eye of Jesus looks upon the wicked, they are conscious of every sin which they have ever committed. They see just where their feet diverged from the path of purity and holiness, just how far pride and rebellion have carried them in the violation of the law of God. The seductive temptations which they encouraged by indulgence in sin, the blessings perverted, the messengers of God despised, the warnings rejected, the waves of mercy beaten back by the stubborn, unrepentant heart--all appear as if written in letters of fire.

    Above the throne is revealed the cross; and like a panoramic view appear the scenes of Adam's temptation and fall, and the successive steps in the great plan of redemption. The Saviour's lowly birth; His early life of simplicity and obedience; His baptism in Jordan; the fast and temptation in the wilderness; His public ministry, unfolding to men heaven's most precious blessings; the days crowded with deeds of love and mercy, the nights of prayer and watching in the solitude of the mountains; the plottings of envy, hate, and malice which repaid His benefits; the awful, mysterious agony in Gethsemane beneath the crushing weight of the sins of the whole world; His betrayal into the hands of the murderous mob; the fearful events of that night of horror--the unresisting prisoner, forsaken by His best-loved disciples, rudely hurried through the streets of Jerusalem; the Son of God exultingly displayed before Annas, arraigned in the high priest's palace, in the judgment hall of Pilate, before the cowardly and cruel Herod, mocked, insulted, tortured, and condemned to die--all are vividly portrayed.

    And now before the swaying multitude are revealed the final scenes--the patient Sufferer treading the path to Calvary; the Prince of heaven hanging upon the cross; the haughty priests and the jeering rabble deriding His expiring agony; the supernatural darkness; the heaving earth, the rent rocks, the open graves, marking the moment when the world's Redeemer yielded up His life.

    The awful spectacle appears just as it was. Satan, his angels, and his subjects have no power to turn from the picture of their own work. Each actor recalls the part which he performed. Herod, who slew the innocent children of Bethlehem that he might destroy the King of Israel; the base Herodias, upon whose guilty soul rests the blood of John the Baptist; the weak, timeserving Pilate; the mocking soldiers; the priests and rulers and the maddened throng who cried, "His blood be on us, and on our children!"--all behold the enormity of their guilt. They vainly seek to hide from the divine majesty of His countenance, outshining the glory of the sun, while the redeemed cast their crowns at the Saviour's feet, exclaiming: "He died for me!"

    Amid the ransomed throng are the apostles of Christ, the heroic Paul, the ardent Peter, the loved and loving John, and their truehearted brethren, and with them the vast host of martyrs; while outside the walls, with every vile and abominable thing, are those by whom they were persecuted, imprisoned, and slain. There is Nero, that monster of cruelty and vice, beholding the joy and exaltation of those whom he once tortured, and in whose extremest anguish he found satanic delight. His mother is there to witness the result of her own work; to see how the evil stamp of character transmitted to her son, the passions encouraged and developed by her influence and example, have borne fruit in crimes that caused the world to shudder.

    There are papist priests and prelates, who claimed to be Christ's ambassadors, yet employed the rack, the dungeon, and the stake to control the consciences of His people. There are the proud pontiffs who exalted themselves above God and presumed to change the law of the Most High. Those pretended fathers of the church have an account to render to God from which they would fain be excused. Too late they are made to see that the Omniscient One is jealous of His law and that He will in no wise clear the guilty. They learn now that Christ identifies His interest with that of His suffering people; and they feel the force of His own words: "Inasmuch as ye have done it unto one of the least of these My brethren, ye have done it unto Me." Matthew 25:40.

    The whole wicked world stand arraigned at the bar of God on the charge of high treason against the government of heaven. They have none to plead their cause; they are without excuse; and the sentence of eternal death is pronounced against them. It is now evident to all that the wages of sin is not noble independence and eternal life, but slavery, ruin, and death. The wicked see what they have forfeited by their life of rebellion. The far more exceeding and eternal weight of glory was despised when offered them; but how desirable it now appears. "All this," cries the lost soul, "I might have had; but I chose to put these things far from me. Oh, strange infatuation! I have exchanged peace, happiness, and honor for wretchedness, infamy, and despair." All see that their exclusion from heaven is just. By their lives they have declared: "We will not have this Man [Jesus] to reign over us."

    As if entranced, the wicked have looked upon the coronation of the Son of God. They see in His hands the tables of the divine law, the statutes which they have despised and transgressed. They witness the outburst of wonder, rapture, and adoration from the saved; and as the wave of melody sweeps over the multitudes without the city, all with one voice exclaim, "Great and marvelous are Thy works, Lord God Almighty; just and true are Thy ways, Thou King of saints" (Revelation 15:3); and, falling prostrate, they worship the Prince of life.

    Satan seems paralyzed as he beholds the glory and majesty of Christ. He who was once a covering cherub remembers whence he has fallen. A shining seraph, "son of the morning;" how changed, how degraded! From the council where once he was honored, he is forever excluded. He sees another now standing near to the Father, veiling His glory. He has seen the crown placed upon the head of Christ by an angel of lofty stature and majestic presence, and he knows that the exalted position of this angel might have been his.

    Memory recalls the home of his innocence and purity, the peace and content that were his until he indulged in murmuring against God, and envy of Christ. His accusations, his rebellion, his deceptions to gain the sympathy and support of the angels, his stubborn persistence in making no effort for self-recovery when God would have granted him forgiveness --all come vividly before him. He reviews his work among men and its results--the enmity of man toward his fellow man, the terrible destruction of life, the rise and fall of kingdoms, the overturning of thrones, the long succession of tumults, conflicts, and revolutions. He recalls his constant efforts to oppose the work of Christ and to sink man lower and lower. He sees that his hellish plots have been powerless to destroy those who have put their trust in Jesus. As Satan looks upon his kingdom, the fruit of his toil, he sees only failure and ruin. He has led the multitudes to believe that the City of God would be an easy prey; but he knows that this is false. Again and again, in the progress of the great controversy, he has been defeated and compelled to yield. He knows too well the power and majesty of the Eternal.

    The aim of the great rebel has ever been to justify himself and to prove the divine government responsible for the rebellion. To this end he has bent all the power of his giant intellect. He has worked deliberately and systematically, and with marvelous success, leading vast multitudes to accept his version of the great controversy which has been so long in progress. For thousands of years this chief of conspiracy has palmed off falsehood for truth. But the time has now come when the rebellion is to be finally defeated and the history and character of Satan disclosed. In his last great effort to dethrone Christ, destroy His people, and take possession of the City of God, the archdeceiver has been fully unmasked. Those who have united with him see the total failure of his cause. Christ's followers and the loyal angels behold the full extent of his machinations against the government of God. He is the object of universal abhorrence.

    Satan sees that his voluntary rebellion has unfitted him for heaven. He has trained his powers to war against God; the purity, peace, and harmony of heaven would be to him supreme torture. His accusations against the mercy and justice of God are now silenced. The reproach which he has endeavored to cast upon Jehovah rests wholly upon himself. And now Satan bows down and confesses the justice of his sentence.

    "Who shall not fear Thee, O Lord, and glorify Thy name? for Thou only art holy: for all nations shall come and worship before Thee; for Thy judgments are made manifest." Verse 4. Every question of truth and error in the long-standing controversy has now been made plain. The results of rebellion, the fruits of setting aside the divine statutes, have been laid open to the view of all created intelligences. The working out of Satan's rule in contrast with the government of God has been presented to the whole universe. Satan's own works have condemned him. God's wisdom, His justice, and His goodness stand fully vindicated. It is seen that all His dealings in the great controversy have been conducted with respect to the eternal good of His people and the good of all the worlds that He has created. "All Thy works shall praise Thee, O Lord; and Thy saints shall bless Thee." Psalm 145:10. The history of sin will stand to all eternity as a witness that with the existence of God's law is bound up the happiness of all the beings He has created. With all the facts of the great controversy in view, the whole universe, both loyal and rebellious, with one accord declare: "Just and true are Thy ways, Thou King of saints."

    Before the universe has been clearly presented the great sacrifice made by the Father and the Son in man's behalf. The hour has come when Christ occupies His rightful position and is glorified above principalities and powers and every name that is named. It was for the joy that was set before Him--that He might bring many sons unto glory--that He endured the cross and despised the shame. And inconceivably great as was the sorrow and the shame, yet greater is the joy and the glory. He looks upon the redeemed, renewed in His own image, every heart bearing the perfect impress of the divine, every face reflecting the likeness of their King. He beholds in them the result of the travail of His soul, and He is satisfied. Then, in a voice that reaches the assembled multitudes of the righteous and the wicked, He declares: "Behold the purchase of My blood! For these I suffered, for these I died, that they might dwell in My presence throughout eternal ages." And the song of praise ascends from the white-robed ones about the throne: "Worthy is the Lamb that was slain to receive power, and riches, and wisdom, and strength, and honor, and glory, and blessing." Revelation 5:12.

    Notwithstanding that Satan has been constrained to acknowledge God's justice and to bow to the supremacy of Christ, his character remains unchanged. The spirit of rebellion, like a mighty torrent, again bursts forth. Filled with frenzy, he determines not to yield the great controversy. The time has come for a last desperate struggle against the King of heaven. He rushes into the midst of his subjects and endeavors to inspire them with his own fury and arouse them to instant battle. But of all the countless millions whom he has allured into rebellion, there are none now to acknowledge his supremacy. His power is at an end. The wicked are filled with the same hatred of God that inspires Satan; but they see that their case is hopeless, that they cannot prevail against Jehovah. Their rage is kindled against Satan and those who have been his agents in deception, and with the fury of demons they turn upon them.

    Saith the Lord: "Because thou hast set thine heart as the heart of God; behold, therefore I will bring strangers upon thee, the terrible of the nations: and they shall draw their swords against the beauty of thy wisdom, and they shall defile thy brightness. They shall bring thee down to the pit." "I will destroy thee, O covering cherub, from the midst of the stones of fire. . . . I will cast thee to the ground, I will lay thee before kings, that they may behold thee. . . . I will bring thee to ashes upon the earth in the sight of all them that behold thee. . . . Thou shalt be a terror, and never shalt thou be any more." Ezekiel 28:6-8, 16-19.

    "Every battle of the warrior is with confused noise, and garments rolled in blood; but this shall be with burning and fuel of fire." "The indignation of the Lord is upon all nations, and His fury upon all their armies: He hath utterly destroyed them, He hath delivered them to the slaughter." "Upon the wicked He shall rain quick burning coals, fire and brimstone and an horrible tempest: this shall be the portion of their cup." Isaiah 9:5; 34:2; Psalm 11:6, margin. Fire comes down from God out of heaven. The earth is broken up. The weapons concealed in its depths are drawn forth. Devouring flames burst from every yawning chasm. The very rocks are on fire. The day has come that shall burn as an oven. The elements melt with fervent heat, the earth also, and the works that are therein are burned up. Malachi 4:1; 2 Peter 3:10. The earth's surface seems one molten mass--a vast, seething lake of fire. It is the time of the judgment and perdition of ungodly men--"the day of the Lord's vengeance, and the year of recompenses for the controversy of Zion." Isaiah 34:8.

    The wicked receive their recompense in the earth. Proverbs 11:31. They "shall be stubble: and the day that cometh shall burn them up, saith the Lord of hosts." Malachi 4:1. Some are destroyed as in a moment, while others suffer many days. All are punished "according to their deeds." The sins of the righteous having been transferred to Satan, he is made to suffer not only for his own rebellion, but for all the sins which he has caused God's people to commit. His punishment is to be far greater than that of those whom he has deceived. After all have perished who fell by his deceptions, he is still to live and suffer on. In the cleansing flames the wicked are at last destroyed, root and branch--Satan the root, his followers the branches. The full penalty of the law has been visited; the demands of justice have been met; and heaven and earth, beholding, declare the righteousness of Jehovah.

    Satan's work of ruin is forever ended. For six thousand years he has wrought his will, filling the earth with woe and causing grief throughout the universe. The whole creation has groaned and travailed together in pain. Now God's creatures are forever delivered from his presence and temptations. "The whole earth is at rest, and is quiet: they [the righteous] break forth into singing." Isaiah 14:7. And a shout of praise and triumph ascends from the whole loyal universe. "The voice of a great multitude," "as the voice of many waters, and as the voice of mighty thunderings," is heard, saying: "Alleluia: for the Lord God omnipotent reigneth." Revelation 19:6.

    While the earth was wrapped in the fire of destruction, the righteous abode safely in the Holy City. Upon those that had part in the first resurrection, the second death has no power. While God is to the wicked a consuming fire, He is to His people both a sun and a shield. Revelation 20:6; Psalm 84:11.

    "I saw a new heaven and a new earth: for the first heaven and the first earth were passed away." Revelation 21:1. The fire that consumes the wicked purifies the earth. Every trace of the curse is swept away. No eternally burning hell will keep before the ransomed the fearful consequences of sin.

    One reminder alone remains: Our Redeemer will ever bear the marks of His crucifixion. Upon His wounded head, upon His side, His hands and feet, are the only traces of the cruel work that sin has wrought. Says the prophet, beholding Christ in His glory: "He had bright beams coming out of His side: and there was the hiding of His power." Habakkuk 3:4, margin. That pierced side whence flowed the crimson stream that reconciled man to God--there is the Saviour's glory, there "the hiding of His power." "Mighty to save," through the sacrifice of redemption, He was therefore strong to execute justice upon them that despised God's mercy. And the tokens of His humiliation are His highest honor; through the eternal ages the wounds of Calvary will show forth His praise and declare His power.

    "O Tower of the flock, the stronghold of the daughter of Zion, unto Thee shall it come, even the first dominion." Micah 4:8. The time has come to which holy men have looked with longing since the flaming sword barred the first pair from Eden, the time for "the redemption of the purchased possession." Ephesians 1:14. The earth originally given to man as his kingdom, betrayed by him into the hands of Satan, and so long held by the mighty foe, has been brought back by the great plan of redemption. All that was lost by sin has been restored. "Thus saith the Lord . . . that formed the earth and made it; He hath established it, He created it not in vain, He formed it to be inhabited." Isaiah 45:18. God's original purpose in the creation of the earth is fulfilled as it is made the eternal abode of the redeemed. "The righteous shall inherit the land, and dwell therein forever." Psalm 37:29.

    A fear of making the future inheritance seem too material has led many to spiritualize away the very truths which lead us to look upon it as our home. Christ assured His disciples that He went to prepare mansions for them in the Father's house. Those who accept the teachings of God's word will not be wholly ignorant concerning the heavenly abode. And yet, "eye hath not seen, nor ear heard, neither have entered into the heart of man, the things which God hath prepared for them that love Him." 1 Corinthians 2:9. Human language is inadequate to describe the reward of the righteous. It will be known only to those who behold it. No finite mind can comprehend the glory of the Paradise of God.

    In the Bible the inheritance of the saved is called "a country." Hebrews 11:14-16. There the heavenly Shepherd leads His flock to fountains of living waters. The tree of life yields its fruit every month, and the leaves of the tree are for the service of the nations. There are ever-flowing streams, clear as crystal, and beside them waving trees cast their shadows upon the paths prepared for the ransomed of the Lord. There the wide-spreading plains swell into hills of beauty, and the mountains of God rear their lofty summits. On those peaceful plains, beside those living streams, God's people, so long pilgrims and wanderers, shall find a home.

    "My people shall dwell in a peaceable habitation, and in sure dwellings, and in quiet resting places." "Violence shall no more be heard in thy land, wasting nor destruction within thy borders; but thou shalt call thy walls Salvation, and thy gates Praise." "They shall build houses, and inhabit them; and they shall plant vineyards, and eat the fruit of them. They shall not build, and another inhabit; they shall not plant, and another eat: . . . Mine elect shall long enjoy the work of their hands." Isaiah 32:18; 60:18; 65:21, 22.

    There, "the wilderness and the solitary place shall be glad for them; and the desert shall rejoice, and blossom as the rose." "Instead of the thorn shall come up the fir tree, and instead of the brier shall come up the myrtle tree." "The wolf also shall dwell with the lamb, and the leopard shall lie down with the kid; . . . and a little child shall lead them." "They shall not hurt nor destroy in all My holy mountain," saith the Lord. Isaiah 35:1; 55:13; 11:6, 9.

    Pain cannot exist in the atmosphere of heaven. There will be no more tears, no funeral trains, no badges of mourning. "There shall be no more death, neither sorrow, nor crying: . . . for the former things are passed away." "The inhabitant shall not say, I am sick: the people that dwell therein shall be forgiven their iniquity." Revelation 21:4; Isaiah 33:24.

    There is the New Jerusalem, the metropolis of the glorified new earth, "a crown of glory in the hand of the Lord, and a royal diadem in the hand of thy God." "Her light was like unto a stone most precious, even like a jasper stone, clear as crystal." "The nations of them which are saved shall walk in the light of it: and the kings of the earth do bring their glory and honor into it." Saith the Lord: "I will rejoice in Jerusalem, and joy in My people." "The tabernacle of God is with men, and He will dwell with them, and they shall be His people, and God Himself shall be with them, and be their God." Isaiah 62:3; Revelation 21:11, 24; Isaiah 65:19; Revelation 21:3.

    In the City of God "there shall be no night." None will need or desire repose. There will be no weariness in doing the will of God and offering praise to His name. We shall ever feel the freshness of the morning and shall ever be far from its close. "And they need no candle, neither light of the sun; for the Lord God giveth them light." Revelation 22:5. The light of the sun will be superseded by a radiance which is not painfully dazzling, yet which immeasurably surpasses the brightness of our noontide. The glory of God and the Lamb floods the Holy City with unfading light. The redeemed walk in the sunless glory of perpetual day.

    "I saw no temple therein: for the Lord God Almighty and the Lamb are the temple of it." Revelation 21:22. The people of God are privileged to hold open communion with the Father and the Son. "Now we see through a glass, darkly." 1 Corinthians 13:12. We behold the image of God reflected, as in a mirror, in the works of nature and in His dealings with men; but then we shall see Him face to face, without a dimming veil between. We shall stand in His presence and behold the glory of His countenance.

    There the redeemed shall know, even as also they are known. The loves and sympathies which God Himself has planted in the soul shall there find truest and sweetest exercise. The pure communion with holy beings, the harmonious social life with the blessed angels and with the faithful ones of all ages who have washed their robes and made them white in the blood of the Lamb, the sacred ties that bind together "the whole family in heaven and earth" (Ephesians 3:15)--these help to constitute the happiness of the redeemed.

    There, immortal minds will contemplate with never-failing delight the wonders of creative power, the mysteries of redeeming love. There will be no cruel, deceiving foe to tempt to forgetfulness of God. Every faculty will be developed, every capacity increased. The acquirement of knowledge will not weary the mind or exhaust the energies. There the grandest enterprises may be carried forward, the loftiest aspirations reached, the highest ambitions realized; and still there will arise new heights to surmount, new wonders to admire, new truths to comprehend, fresh objects to call forth the powers of mind and soul and body.

    All the treasures of the universe will be open to the study of God's redeemed. Unfettered by mortality, they wing their tireless flight to worlds afar--worlds that thrilled with sorrow at the spectacle of human woe and rang with songs of gladness at the tidings of a ransomed soul. With unutterable delight the children of earth enter into the joy and the wisdom of unfallen beings. They share the treasures of knowledge and understanding gained through ages upon ages in contemplation of God's handiwork. With undimmed vision they gaze upon the glory of creation--suns and stars and systems, all in their appointed order circling the throne of Deity. Upon all things, from the least to the greatest, the Creator's name is written, and in all are the riches of His power displayed.

    And the years of eternity, as they roll, will bring richer and still more glorious revelations of God and of Christ. As knowledge is progressive, so will love, reverence, and happiness increase. The more men learn of God, the greater will be their admiration of His character. As Jesus opens before them the riches of redemption and the amazing achievements in the great controversy with Satan, the hearts of the ransomed thrill with more fervent devotion, and with more rapturous joy they sweep the harps of gold; and ten thousand times ten thousand and thousands of thousands of voices unite to swell the mighty chorus of praise.

    "And every creature which is in heaven, and on the earth, and under the earth, and such as are in the sea, and all that are in them, heard I saying, Blessing, and honor, and glory, and power, be unto Him that sitteth upon the throne, and unto the Lamb for ever and ever." Revelation 5:13.

    The great controversy is ended. Sin and sinners are no more. The entire universe is clean. One pulse of harmony and gladness beats through the vast creation. From Him who created all, flow life and light and gladness, throughout the realms of illimitable space. From the minutest atom to the greatest world, all things, animate and inanimate, in their unshadowed beauty and perfect joy, declare that God is love.



    "LA! LA! LA! LA! LA! LA! LA! LA! LA! LA! LA! LA! WE CAN'T HEAR YOU!!!!! LA!! LA!! LA!! LA!! LA!! LA!! LA!! LA!! LA!! LA!! LA!! LA!!"
    magamud wrote:


























    Last edited by orthodoxymoron on Thu Feb 11, 2016 8:09 am; edited 4 times in total
    avatar
    orthodoxymoron

    Posts : 7707
    Join date : 2010-09-28

    Re: The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book One)

    Post  orthodoxymoron on Wed Apr 09, 2014 1:05 am

    magamud, I have no doubt that there are Realms in Conflict -- but I am unclear regarding the issues -- and regarding what is at stake. I continue to think there is MASSIVE deception EVERYWHERE -- which I suppose is a major reason why I am taking such a radical approach in my internet posting -- to try to shine a bright light on both the truth and the lies. I would still like to know the TRUE state of affairs throughout the universe -- and our TRUE history. I still suspect three major archangelic forces in conflict with each other -- especially within this solar system -- yet I am unclear regarding the particulars. Thinking one knows -- and actually knowing -- are two very different things. I feel as if I am battling unseen realms 24/7 and I frankly don't know who my friends and enemies really are -- seen and unseen.

    Despite any appearances to the contrary -- I'm not seeking a job. There's probably plenty of information on the net. The script for the next 100 years was probably written a long time ago. There's a mechanism in place, which will probably remain in place for a very long time. As arrogant and delusional as this might sound -- it wouldn't surprise me if I had a hand in the planning of various aspects of the way things were supposed to be -- but in this incarnation at least -- I am NOT pleased with the way things are. No one seems to wish to tell me the truth -- which makes me think this thing is rotten to the core -- at all levels. I simply do not have enough reliable information to make proper and responsible determinations. I'll continue to go through the motions in this thread -- but I'm just a shelluva guy. In a sense -- I died a long time ago. Who knows?? Perhaps I got cloned or soul-scalped. My ears ring loudly -- continually. I am very fatigued -- continually. I am very disillusioned -- continually.  I like the theory of being a token good-guy insider -- but I'm quite sure that the reality would not be pleasant at all. This thread has been an absolute failure. No one will properly discuss any of this important material with me -- and I don't intend to plead and beg. Someone said that humanity "had their chance" -- and while I disagreed with what they meant -- I think, in another sense, that humanity has gotten it wrong -- over and over and over again. But still -- I do not presently support the end of the world and/or the termination of humanity. I also do not presently support "business as usual". BTW -- I had a creepy encounter with someone who obviously did not like me -- and who was attempting to aggravate me. They also seemed to be able to read my mind -- and they seemed to be resisting what I was thinking. That's all I'm going to say about that.

    Think about the ethics of the material in my last post. There seems to be a unified modus operandi in the Old-Testament, the Book of Revelation, and the Book of Enoch. There seems to be a very different unified modus operandi in Matthew through Jude. What if the Jesus of the last 2,000 years has been very different than the Jesus of the Gospels?? That's all I'm going to say. I continue to think that this solar system is more of a mess than we think. I think a few people at the Vatican know how bad things really are -- but they're NOT talking about it. I speculate -- but I don't KNOW. Please take a VERY close look at that last Ellen White quoted chapter. Her materials can be brighter than the sun -- and darker than midnight. She almost seems to present two different Gods -- and not simply a Great Controversy Between Christ and Satan. I'd sure like to know what Steven Spielberg, Arthur C. Clark, and Gene Roddenberry knew and know. Nuff Said.

    I keep thinking about a Queen of Egypt and Emperor of Rome theme. Is the Queen of England and the Pope of Rome the modern equivalent?? I don't even want to think about what either of them might have to deal with behind closed doors. I don't even want to think about what the President of the United States might have to deal with. I've joked about wanting to be some sort of an insider -- but I doubt that I'd like the view from the top of the pyramid. This stuff is really creeping me out -- even without knowing what's really going on. I'd like to stop thinking about all of this madness -- and just move on -- but I somehow feel obligated to try to fix things. But really -- I'm probably just making things worse -- so why try??? Eat, drink, and be merry!!! Right??? But siriusly -- I've never had a drink or taken drugs in my life -- and I wouldn't know how to have a good time -- even if my eternal-life depended on it.

    What if that 2,300 day-year prophecy of Daniel 8:14 terminates at the End of the Millenium??? According to that last Ellen White quote -- Isn't That When the Sanctuary is Cleansed, Vindicated, and Restored to It's Rightful State??!! Is there something of supreme significance in church-history which occurred 1,300 years ago?? Think long and hard about THAT!! Are you a Pre-Millenialist?? Are you an A-Millenialist?? Are you a Post-Millenialist?? I am a Pan-Millenialist. Everything will all pan-out in the end!! What Would Pazuzu Do?? You Don't Wanna Know. You Lose When You Choose Pazuzu...

    Why Vote for the Lesser of Two Evils???


    "Is It Too Late to Summon Someone Else???"
    magamud wrote:I concur with your suspecting a triangulation with the truth.  It sure feels like that and as to why Jesus reflecting Satan, satan reflecting jesus in the mirror comes up so much.  I appreciate your thread to allow me to explore this area with art and reason.  Whiskey anyone?































    Thank-you magamud. I keep thinking about Baal, Qetesh, and Vala as being three distinct individuals in conflict with each other -- with archangelic equivalencies -- as Lucifer, Gabriel, and Michael -- or perhaps as Adam, Lilith, and Eve. Who knows?? I keep seeing these three in the Bible and the writings of Ellen White. I'm thinking that history is littered with the corpses of idealistic individuals who became corrupt as hell once they came to power -- which is why I'm thinking in terms of a 10,000 PhD-Representative Solar System Government -- rather than a Dictatorship (Benevolent or Malevolent -- Secular or Sacred -- Overt or Covert). But with less than 1.03% of the important information essential for making rational and responsible decisions relative to Solar System Governance -- I'm thinking about backing off of this solar system stuff -- and just reading Foreign Affairs and  The Wall Street Journal while drinking Near-Beer and listening to Jazz. Then I might fix-up my house -- sell it -- buy a 600 square-foot cabin in the mountains -- buy a Vintage Cray Supercomputer -- buy a 16 Inch Dobsonian Telescope -- Chop Wood -- Smoke Medical Marijuana -- and pretend that my Internet Adventure NEVER HAPPENED. This might be a bit like Darby Shaw at the end of The Pelican Brief -- except in my case it might be more like The Reptilian Brief. Chief of Staff Fletcher Cole was especially interesting to me. Does anyone know why??? Is there a revealing parallel between Fletcher Cole and the Chief of Staff in Contact??







    Heh heh"I'll Come by Later to Clean Your Cabin, Oxy!!!"Hugs
    magamud wrote:

    Farewell
    From time to time I supply study lists which are usually somewhat repetitious -- but with some significant modifications. Here's another one:

    1. Deuteronomy.
    2. Psalms.
    3. Matthew through Jude.
    4. 1928 Book of Common Prayer.
    5. Desire of Ages.
    6. Federalist Papers.
    7. Anti-Federalist Papers.
    8. Sacred Classical Music.
    9. Latin Mass.
    10. Books by Joseph Farrell.
    11. Books by Ralph Ellis.
    12. Books by Desmond Ford.
    13. Books by Ellen White.
    14. Books by Malachi Martin.
    15. The Good and Bad Aspects of a Hypothetical Reptilian-Human Nazi-Mason-Jesuit Agent-Attorney-Queen.
    16. The Good and Bad Aspects of a Hypothetical Reptilian-Human Nazi-Mason-Jesuit Galactic-Empire.
    17. All Ten Seasons of Stargate SG-1.

    Once again, I imply no favoritism -- and I do NOT wish to throw stones or harm anyone. This is intended as a mental and spiritual exercise on a road less traveled -- on a small and select web-site -- where it is assumed that most members know more about strange and esoteric matters than I do. All of this study and speculation is NOT ready for prime-time. Not even close. I could probably make a fast-buck with some of this madness -- but I don't want people to go insane, commit suicide, or to get in way over their heads in some rather creepy subject matter. I haven't made up my mind and dug in my heels with any of this stuff -- yet I am attempting to be somewhat consistent in my modeling. I think one might have to be half-way between sanity and insanity to properly deal with the material I have chosen to focus upon. I take all of this very seriously -- but in a flippant, irreverent, unscholarly, and pseudo-intellectual manner. This is only the beginning. This is more about mental, emotional, and spiritual conditioning -- than it is about any exclusive claims to 'The Truth'.

    Regarding that 2,300 day-year prophecy of Daniel 8:14 -- I remember the AED saying something to the effect that some sort of bridge was burned (figuratively) around 1,200 years ago. What if this was the starting point of this prophecy -- which might terminate at the end of the millenium -- or shortly thereafter?? What if the cleansing of the sanctuary began 1,200 years ago -- with the cleansing process ending 2,300 years later?? What if the sanctuary is the universe?? What if Earth-Humanity is considered to be defiling and polluting the sanctuary?? What if the universe will be restored to its rightful-state -- and the Government of God vindicated at the end of the 2,300 years?? Consider studying the Books of Daniel and Hebrews side by side -- with special emphasis on Daniel chapter 8 and Hebrews chapter 9. Who knows what the real circumstances were, relative to the writing of the Bible?? Perhaps a lot of it is written in code -- or in a deliberately obscure manner because of restrictions upon academic-freedom. Even the Great Cathedrals supposedly contain Riddles in Stone. I tend to think that the Bible reveals a lot of plans and verdicts which are NOT nice. I'd like to help create a Human Solar System Paradise NOW -- yet I get the sinking-feeling that this sort of thing will NOT be allowed by the Galactic PTB -- but I have no idea why this might be the case. I'd sure hate to play the role of Anti-Christ, False-Prophet, et al -- to say the least!!!

    I have suggested the possibility that Jesus (and other biblical characters) might not have lived-up to their biblical stereotypical roles on a reincarnational basis. What if Jesus has been running the solar system for the past 2,000 years -- or even longer -- in a not always idealistic manner?? What if running this world and solar-system is much more difficult than one might think?? If the rest of the universe hates humanity -- THAT would complicate things -- to say the least!! I continue to think we're in a helluva lot more trouble than most of us think. Once again, my repeated suggestion that this solar system be essentially run by 10,000 highly-educated, highly-trained, highly-competent, and highly-ethical human beings -- reflects my fear that the tendency toward corruption and insanity is nearly overwhelming when too much power is concentrated in too few hands for too long. On the other hand, what if 1,000 U.S.S.S. Representatives ran the solar system from the City of London -- Vatican City -- Washington D.C. -- the United Nations Building -- St. Ouen -- St. Mary's -- 243 Ida -- or the Darkside of the Moon?? What is the proper or magic number of representatives?? Once again, I am much too burned-out and screwed-up to properly deal with this madness. I wish to point others toward beneficial areas of research relative to solar system governance. Perhaps we need 10,000 Farmers to Run the Solar System. What Would God Say??

    Once again, doing what I'm doing probably won't make you happy -- and it's more likely to make you miserable -- but I still think a critical mass of humans and other-than-humans need to ponder this madness on a daily basis -- without expecting to be rewarded in any way, shape, or form. This isn't even a labor of love -- it's a labor of curiosity and restlessness. I obviously wish for things to work out well for all concerned -- yet this quest is more like reading a science-fiction mystery novel. I'm simply trying to figure out what's going on in this universe -- with special emphasis on this solar system. If you're happy going to Joel's Megachurch -- so be it. I'm not trying to get people to stop going to church -- or to start going to church. I'm simply behaving as if I won some sort of galactic lottery -- and got the Atlas Job. Would that be a blessing or a curse?? I think it might be both. I'd simply like to see things working out well for all concerned -- and I made this clear to the AED -- and they questioned me regarding the ALL concerned.

    There seems to be HUGE pieces of the puzzle which continue to exist within a veil of secrecy. It's impossible to properly deal with life, the universe, and everything -- without knowing the whole story. One can have faith -- but KNOWING seems to be illusive -- if we are strictly honest. I'll keep thrashing about wildly on the internet -- even though I know it's an exercise in futility. I might even expose myself as being some sort of a Reincarnational Monster. Perhaps all of us are. I don't know. When I speculate about the Nazi, Mason, Jesuit thing -- I guess I'm trying to connect with the secrets and modus operandi of the galaxy -- more than trying to venerate Hitler or to be involved in some of the allegedly dark activities connected with those three words. I'm just thinking that there might be a secret and high-tech militaristic solar system core of humans and other-than-humans -- which might be too upsetting and intense for most of us to handle. I'm not trying to upset people and destroy the way things are -- especially if we're stuck with the madness -- for whatever reasons. I just suspect that a small percentage of the human race need to unofficially figure-out what's going on -- and not necessarily to do anything about it -- but just to know -- if you know what I mean. I won't join with any of those three names -- but I would like to better understand them -- for better or for worse -- I know not.

    I get the feeling that any steps toward justice and 'doing the right thing' will be made to be Very Painful by the PTB in order to teach us a lesson. This thought hit me hard as I viewed the first few posts of a thread about a seemingly bogus claim of the impending impeachment of President Obama. If there were Impeachment Proceedings at the beginning of a President's term -- things could get extremely ugly. I'll keep modeling my idealistic theories -- but I have very little hope that things will improve -- regardless of who gets hired, fired, promoted, demoted -- or what legislation gets enacted. I'm almost to the point where I'm seeing everything as being Galactic Issues rather than Local, National, or International Issues. I've determined to keep my little thread going until they shut me down -- but I'm not optimistic regarding achieving Utopia anytime soon. I keep thinking there's too much ancient and galactic baggage for that to happen. Unfortunately, I don't know the details, and I can't seem to achieve significant conversations with those in the know. I think I've talked with a couple of those who know -- but they were very restrained and evasive -- and I often felt like a mouse playing with a cat. I've been somewhat neutral about Obama. I know about all the suspicions and allegations -- but I get the feeling that just to be considered for the job of President, one must be a Snake-Pit Vetran -- and be VERY Far Down the Rabbit-Hole. One more thing. I applied for an FoIA nearly half a year ago -- with NO response. That probably tells me everything I needed to know.

    The continuing BS in this solar system needs to stop NOW. Why can't all factions agree to STOP THE BS NOW? Why is this so @#$%&!! hard????? At this point - I would like to be an observer at meetings where the humans and non-humans who really know what the hell is going on - and who are really in charge of what's going on - are making the key decisions which affect all of us now - and which will affect us all in the future - and I'm not talking about Bilderberg - unless it's the permanent members meeting under Antarctica or the Darkside of the Moon. I promise to keep my mouth shut - during the meetings - and after the meetings - unless I am asked to speak in an appropriate situation. Can somebody set this up? Alternately - can someone who really knows what the hell is going on - answer the questions I have repeatedly asked on AV1 and MOA? What about you, Lucifer? Now I'm going to go back to watching Battlestar Galactica 'Caprica'. One more thing - does my avatar describe what's going on in this solar system - father, son, and spirit? Your move......

    Would 10,000 highly competent solar system leaders from throughout the solar system - in the context of a Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom Solar System aka The United States of the Solar System - be too centralized - or too decentralized? Should it include hybrids - or be limited to completely human beings? Or - are we all hybrids? If so - should the leaders be limited to those who are at least 90% human - as we generally know human to be? Again - what is the true nature, origin, and destiny of the soul - in humans, hybrids, greys, reptilians, et al? You see - this thread can become very, very interesting. This is simply the first stage. The crazy stage - if you will. I'm just sort of thrashing about - at this point. Few seem to be taking it seriously. The second stage will involve academics building a solid foundation of scholarship and peer review. The third stage will be communication with solar system leaders. The fourth stage will inform the general public. The fifth stage will be an inevitable infowar - hopefully a cold-war. The sixth stage will involve unification and implementation. The seventh stage will involve mistakes, misunderstanding, and outright blunders. The eighth stage will involve disillusionment and reconsideration. The ninth stage will be the stage where we really get it right. I have no idea how long this will take - and I have no idea if I am right or wrong. This is simply more speculation and extrapolation. I am not a prophet, or a son of a prophet - that I know of...

    I really would like to be some sort of a solar system observer - at some point - with access - but without authority. This is sort of a dream job for me - at this point. Again - this is all a big mental and spiritual exercise. I don't have a Cray Supercomputer to model this - so I'm stuck with using my feeble and deluded imagination. By the way - do computers have souls? Think about it. Our minds are computers, of sorts - and we supposedly have souls - so why couldn't computers have souls? I just finished watching Battlestar Galactica 'Caprica'! Wasn't that a cool house???!!!

    I keep thinking of 10,000 highly, highly competent and ethical representatives from throughout the solar system - of all races and all nations - discussing, debating, and voting on solar system issues. One shouldn't have too many or too few really powerful people in charge of solar system affairs. The idea is to never allow corruption, incompetence, and insanity to gain a stronghold. Once again - I like the U.S. Constitution and Bill of Rights - but where did all of the incompetent, corrupt, nitwit politicians come from? And what's really going on in smoke-filled rooms and underground bases? Who is the man or woman behind the curtain? I'm really quite frightened right now. I am amazed at the complexity and deep thought contained in 'The Federalist Papers' and 'The Anti-Federalist Papers'. These are not easy books to read - but they should be read by everyone - regardless of their religious or political pursuasion. Once again - We the People of Earth need to be Lifelong Researchers and Deep Thinkers - and we need to embrace a Religion of Responsibility - in order to become truly free - and remain truly free. World Without End. Amen.

    Mercuriel wrote:What We must do is deserve a place at that Table by becoming Sovereign and this is in the ET's Words...

    Once We are of enough understanding - That place at the Table is waiting for Us...

    That said - Perhaps We now see why It is so important. If We don't become Sovereign as a Race on Our own by demanding and supporting the right kind of change not only in Our World - But in Ourselves - That place will not be forthcoming - And others will speak for Us by Proxy as has already been happening for Aeons...

    If We want that place at the Table - We must change Our ways and become Sovereign or Its a no-go - Period...

    So then one should say to Themselves at this Point - "Time to become Sovereign"...

    Musical

    That sounds right to me. We seem to be Rebels Without a Clue, on a Planet in Rebellion - and I include myself in being more a part of the problem than being part of the solution. I'm trying to change direction - and I have been trying for a long time - but it never really seems to happen. Big ideas - but no follow-through. I swear that I think I have met several ET's or Hybrids - but I can't be sure - and I've felt very humbled by the experience. The same goes for online encounters. What is the definition of 'Sovereign'? I think you have described this somewhat - but could you elaborate? I see the potential for misunderstanding this word. 'Sovereign' could imply excessive independence or even arrogance. I continue to like the word 'Responsibility'. I like the idea of placing this word at the center of everything - and then working outward - so to speak. I further like the idea of every person and every organization applying the word 'Responsibility' to their particular situations - in their own way, and in their own time. The following is from a devotional book entitled 'Christ's Object Lessons' by Ellen White (pages 62-69).

    "The parable of the sower excited much questioning. Some of the hearers gathered from it that Christ was not to establish an earthly kingdom, and many were curious and perplexed. Seeing their perplexity, Christ used other illustrations, still seeking to turn their thoughts from the hope of a worldly kingdom to the work of God's grace in the soul.

    "And He said, So is the kingdom of God, as if a man should cast seed into the ground; and should sleep, and rise night and day, and the seed should spring and grow up, he knoweth not how. For the earth bringeth forth fruit of herself; first the blade, then the ear, after that the full corn in the ear. But when the fruit is brought forth, immediately he putteth in the sickle, because the harvest is come."

    The husbandman who "putteth in the sickle, because the harvest is come," can be no other than Christ. It is He who at the last great day will reap the harvest of the earth. But the sower of the seed represents those who labor in Christ's stead. The seed is said to "spring and grow up, he knoweth not how," and this is not true of the Son of God. Christ does not sleep over His charge, but watches it day and night. He is not ignorant of how the seed grows.

    The parable of the seed reveals that God is at work in nature. The seed has in itself a germinating principle, a principle that God Himself has implanted; yet if left to itself the seed would have no power to spring up. Man has his part to act in promoting the growth of the grain. He must prepare and enrich the soil and cast in the seed. He must till the fields. But there is a point beyond which he can accomplish nothing. No strength or wisdom of man can bring forth from the seed the living plant. Let man put forth his efforts to the utmost limit, he must still depend upon One who has connected the sowing and the reaping by wonderful links of His own omnipotent power.

    There is life in the seed, there is power in the soil; but unless an infinite power is exercised day and night, the seed will yield no returns. The showers of rain must be sent to give moisture to the thirsty fields, the sun must impart heat, electricity must be conveyed to the buried seed. The life which the Creator has implanted, He alone can call forth. Every seed grows, every plant develops, by the power of God.

    "As the earth bringeth forth her bud, and as the garden causeth the things that are sown in it to spring forth, so the Lord God will cause righteousness and praise to spring forth." Isa. 61:11. As in the natural, so in the spiritual sowing; the teacher of truth must seek to prepare the soil of the heart; he must sow the seed; but the power that alone can produce life is from God. There is a point beyond which human effort is in vain. While we are to preach the word, we can not impart the power that will quicken the soul, and cause righteousness and praise to spring forth. In the preaching of the word there must be the working of an agency beyond any human power. Only through the divine Spirit will the word be living and powerful to renew the soul unto eternal life. This is what Christ tried to impress upon His disciples. He taught that it was nothing they possessed in themselves which would give success to their labors, but that it is the miracle-working power of God which gives efficiency to His own word.

    The work of the sower is a work of faith. The mystery of the germination and growth of the seed he cannot understand. But he has confidence in the agencies by which God causes vegetation to flourish. In casting his seed into the ground, he is apparently throwing away the precious grain that might furnish bread for his family. But he is only giving up a present good for a larger return. He casts the seed away, expecting to gather it manyfold in an abundant harvest. So Christ's servants are to labor, expecting a harvest from the seed they sow.

    The good seed may for a time lie unnoticed in a cold, selfish, worldly heart, giving no evidence that it has taken root; but afterward, as the Spirit of God breathes on the soul, the hidden seed springs up, and at last bears fruit to the glory of God. In our lifework we know not which shall prosper, this or that. This is not a question for us to settle. We are to do our work, and leave the results with God. "In the morning sow thy seed, and in the evening withhold not thine hand." Eccl. 11:6. God's great covenant declares that "while the earth remaineth, seed-time and harvest . . . shall not cease." Gen. 8:22. In the confidence of this promise the husbandman tills and sows. Not less confidently are we in the spiritual sowing to labor, trusting His assurance, "So shall My word be that goeth forth out of My mouth; it shall not return unto Me void, but it shall accomplish that which I please, and it shall prosper in the thing whereto I sent it." Isa. 55:11. "He that goeth forth and weepeth, bearing precious seed, shall doubtless come again with rejoicing, bringing his sheaves with him." Ps. 126:6.

    The germination of the seed represents the beginning of spiritual life, and the development of the plant is a beautiful figure of Christian growth. As in nature, so in grace; there can be no life without growth. The plant must either grow or die. As its growth is silent and imperceptible, but continuous, so is the development of the Christian life. At every stage of development our life may be perfect; yet if God's purpose for us is fulfilled, there will be continual advancement. Sanctification is the work of a lifetime. As our opportunities multiply, our experience will enlarge, and our knowledge increase. We shall become strong to bear responsibility, and our maturity will be in proportion to our privileges.

    The plant grows by receiving that which God has provided to sustain its life. It sends down its roots into the earth. It drinks in the sunshine, the dew, and the rain. It receives the life-giving properties from the air. So the Christian is to grow by co-operating with the divine agencies. Feeling our helplessness, we are to improve all the opportunities granted us to gain a fuller experience. As the plant takes root in the soil, so we are to take deep root in Christ. As the plant receives the sunshine, the dew, and the rain, we are to open our hearts to the Holy Spirit. The work is to be done "not by might, nor by power, but by My Spirit, saith the Lord of hosts." Zech. 4:6. If we keep our minds stayed upon Christ, He will come unto us "as the rain, as the latter and former rain unto the earth." Hosea 6:3. As the Sun of Righteousness, He will arise upon us "with healing in His wings." Mal. 4:2. We shall "grow as the lily." We shall "revive as the corn, and grow as the vine." Hosea 14:5, 7. By constantly relying upon Christ as our personal Saviour, we shall grow up into Him in all things who is our head.

    The wheat develops "first the blade, then the ear, after that the full corn in the ear." The object of the husbandman in the sowing of the seed and the culture of the growing plant is the production of grain. He desires bread for the hungry, and seed for future harvests. So the divine Husbandman looks for a harvest as the reward of His labor and sacrifice. Christ is seeking to reproduce Himself in the hearts of men; and He does this through those who believe in Him. The object of the Christian life is fruit bearing--the reproduction of Christ's character in the believer, that it may be reproduced in others.

    The plant does not germinate, grow, or bring forth fruit for itself, but to "give seed to the sower, and bread to the eater." Isa. 55:10. So no man is to live unto himself. The Christian is in the world as a representative of Christ, for the salvation of other souls.

    There can be no growth or fruitfulness in the life that is centered in self. If you have accepted Christ as a personal Saviour, you are to forget yourself, and try to help others. Talk of the love of Christ, tell of His goodness. Do every duty that presents itself. Carry the burden of souls upon your heart, and by every means in your power seek to save the lost. As you receive the Spirit of Christ--the Spirit of unselfish love and labor for others--you will grow and bring forth fruit. The graces of the Spirit will ripen in your character. Your faith will increase, your convictions deepen, your love be made perfect. More and more you will reflect the likeness of Christ in all that is pure, noble, and lovely.

    "The fruit of the Spirit is love, joy, peace, longsuffering, gentleness, goodness, faith, meekness, temperance." Gal. 5:22, 23. This fruit can never perish, but will produce after its kind a harvest unto eternal life.

    "When the fruit is brought forth, immediately he putteth in the sickle, because the harvest is come." Christ is waiting with longing desire for the manifestation of Himself in His church. When the character of Christ shall be perfectly reproduced in His people, then He will come to claim them as His own.

    It is the privilege of every Christian not only to look for but to hasten the coming of our Lord Jesus Christ, (2 Peter 3:12, margin). Were all who profess His name bearing fruit to His glory, how quickly the whole world would be sown with the seed of the gospel. Quickly the last great harvest would be ripened, and Christ would come to gather the precious grain."


    How far should we take win-win? Should the economic model be communism, socialism, capitalism, or ?? Freedom seems to imply the freedom to do better than the next person - which might not be win-win. Did Lucifer compete with God? Is it wrong to compete with God? At what point should one unquestioningly submit and obey? Is rebellion an integral part of freedom? Does freedom equal anarchy? My solution is to focus on RESPONSIBILITY - which leads to appropriate levels of freedom, competition, cooperation, humility, pride, love, faith, doubt, positive thinking, negative thinking, and sovereignty. RESPONSIBILITY > RESPONSE ABILITY > POSITIVE RESPONSE ABILITY.

    RESPONSIBILITY > SELF-CONTROL > SOVEREIGNTY > FREEDOM

    "Most people do not really want freedom, because freedom involves responsibility, and most people are frightened of responsibility." -- Sigmund Freud

    The Andromedan Perspective Regarding the Future of Humanity is "Responsible Freedom of Self Determination...Becoming Truly Self Confident and Free...to Unconditionally be Responsible for Oneself...Without Being Coerced to Accept Some Higher Authority." -- related by Alex Collier

    "We the People of Earth have before us the opportunity to forge for ourselves, and for future generations...a True World Order. A world where Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom...not the Old World Disorder Demonic Theocracy...governs the conduct of nations. When we are successful...and we will be...we have a real chance at this True World Order...an order in which a credible United Nations can use Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom to fulfill the promise and vision of All Races." -- my rewrite of part of a New World Order speech by George H. W. Bush

    "Like it or not, eveything is changing. The result will be the most wonderful experience in the history of man...or the most horrible enslavement that you can imagine. Be active, or abdicate...the future is in your hands." -- William Cooper


    Danger! Danger! Will Robinson! Danger! This will be one of the most bizarre posts I have ever made. This is merely a brainstorm. Here goes.

    1. Combine the St. Mary's Cathedral Roman Catholic Church (San Francisco, CA) congregation with the Grace Cathedral Episcopal Church (San Francisco, CA) congregation - at Grace Cathedral. Hold separate Roman Catholic and Episcopal services - as well as joint non-sacrificial, non-penetential Ecumenical Namste Latin Mass services - while maintaining separate administrations and leadership.

    2. Deconsecrate St. Mary's Cathedral - and convert it into the new headquarters for a Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom Solar System aka The United States of the Solar System. I believe the seating capacity is around 2,500 - so with 10,000 representatives - one in four would attend meetings - while the others would participate electronically - for logistical and security purposes. The United Nations was born in San Francisco - so why not hatch the new Solar System here as well?!

    3. Finish Grace Cathedral - ceiling, additional parking, etc. Replace the 1974 Casavant addition to the G. Donald Harrison, Aeolian Skinner pipe-organ with the four manual Reiger pipe-organ (French Romantic tonal design) from Pacific Union College (Angwin, CA) - and move the Casavant to P.U.C. - giving A.D.R.A. a generous ten million dollar donation - cover all moving and installation costs - and donate two million dollars to a needy-student fund at P.U.C. Don't get mad at me! Remember - this is just a brainstorm.

    There's a lot more to my proposal than one might think. St. Mary's Cathedral is really cool - but it doesn't really look like, or feel like, a church. Grace Cathedral looks and feels like a church - in the Roman Catholic and Anglican tradition. Consolidation of expenses would result in HUGE savings to both congregations. This would also be an experiment in ecumenism. I knew a ship captain, who as a young Roman Catholic student - interviewed Bishop James Pike - at Grace Cathedral. The Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom Solar System idea would be an experiment, as well. It would start out without a lot of authority - as sort of a dry-run, to get things up and running - and then when it was properly primed - it would go live. The organ transplant would make so much sense. A Stanford DMA organist gave me the idea. We are both tracker-backers. I think Angela is too! The P.U.C. organ is magnificent - but the building sucks! Plus, the organ sticks out like an erected organ - visually, and with reference to the original mission of the SDA church. There's a time and a place for everything. I worry about corrupt and cruel centralized secular and sacred leadership - but I really do seek the right kind of unity - without peace at any price. I love the artistic aspects of the traditional church - but theologically and politically, I think we need to move on.

    What would Harriet Crocker Alexander say? What would Monseigneur Bowe say? What would Pope John Paul I say? What would Mother Teresa say? What would the Queen of Heaven say? What would Ellen White say? What would SaLuSa say? What would Monka do? What would Jesus do?

    Any questions?

    I would really like to know if anyone has taken a close look at this thread - or any of the other threads I have posted. I really and truly don't know how close to the mark they have been. I also don't know how mentally ill I really am. I would love to see any alphabet agency type of work on this material - but I really doubt if they really give a rat's patootie about what I post or don't post - because very few people read it - and even fewer people actually think about it. And I won't be a public crusader for something I really am not 100% confident about. I don't know what kind of beings exist in this solar system. I don't even really know what kind of being I am, or we are. What I am speculating about, and proposing, might turn out to be a complete disaster. Once again - I am trying to know as much of what the elites know, as possible - and then attempt to be an unofficial elite type of person, who is non-corrupt, and who isn't into all of the satanic Bohemian Grove and Masonic Temple ritual cr@p. I don't think the elites really like this BS - but that's just the way business is done in this stupid solar system. I have not tried to be politically correct or popular. I'm just trying to think out loud regarding what kind of a proper church/state situation should exist in this solar system. One cannot leave the church out of this equation. Nothing short of a complete reformation of all churches and governments - to become completely in harmony with the concept of RESPONSIBILITY - will result in the last, great, true renaissance which will bring peace to the world, and to the solar system. What would Albert Schweitzer say?

    The whole fringe world is bizarre to begin with - but I suspect that some of it is real - and the further down the snake-hole I go - the more I can understand why the PTB keep the sheep in a little dreamworld. But a very rude awakening is in the process of occurring. I'm in favor of a proper disclosure - but obviously, the whole thing will be a big mess. Perhaps in a hundred years, things will start to calm down and make sense. I'm not expecting things to dramatically improve, anytime soon - even if people really start to do the right thing. The madness has too much momentum. What if all of us are ET's - spiritually and soul-wise? What if all of our souls are basically the same - whether we be humans, hybrids, reptilians, greys - or whatever humanoid beings there might be - throughout the universe? What if all of us are hybrids - with various percentage differentials of human/reptile or human/whatever? What if 'star-wars' are really 'soul-wars' - using various types of hybrid super-soldiers and advanced technology? What if we are the Orion-Group which Alex Collier speaks of? What if the 600,000 year human vs reptilian war was really an ideological battle - utilizing various types of hybrids and advanced technology? Once again - why can't this solar system become a Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom Solar System aka The United States of the Solar System - based upon Responsibility and the U.S. Constitution - with 10,000 highly competent and non corrupt representatives from throughout the solar system - with complete openness and transparency? Some of the biggest questions for me are 1. What is the true origin, nature, and destiny of the soul? 2. What was the Original Sin? 3. What is the solution to the Sin Problem? 4. Whatever Happened to Sin? 5. What would Karl Menninger say? Once again - I really don't know what's really going on in this world, this solar system, this galaxy, or this universe. If I did - my questions and conclusions might be completely different. I can't see properly. I can't think properly. I'm miserable, sick, and tired - and I sense that the problems are worse than even I can imagine - and that proper solutions will not be implemented anytime soon. But why be so negative? It's Thanksgiving!! Very Happy

    Has anyone done a study of 'The King of Heaven (Father/Gabriel/ Amen Ra?) and Queen of Heaven (Mother/ Hathor/Isis/Mary/Lucifer/ Holy Spirit?) - and the Heir to the Throne (Horus/Michael/Jesus?)' concept? I just thought of that! This could be applied in so many situations - terrestrial, extraterrestrial, mythological, theological, astrological, dynastic, etc. - with a high likelihood of overlap. I reread those abraxasinas posts - and I still think of abraxasinas - or the spirit behind abraxasinas - as being more feminine than masculine. I keep thinking of Adria or Katesh in Stargate SG-1. This part caught my attention:

    Q: Who is the God or Goddess of This World?

    A: The Father and Mother, cosmically not biologically speaking of Jesus.

    Q: Has corruption and sanity been a problem for this being?

    A: Nope.

    Q: Are Satan and Lucifer two separate and distinct beings?

    A: Yes, Satan is the true manifestation of a fake image, called the Devil. Satan is the 'court prosecutor' of 'humanity' and Lucifer is the template for this collective humanity being prosecuted by Satan. Satan is the 'Kali' of Shakti as two sides of the one coin called God. Satan is God and you are Lucifer in individuality. You can either 'play' a Christ White Lucifer look LUCIFER=74=JESUS=MESSIAH=CROSS=...or you can play a Dark Lucifer as an absorber of the 'brought' light.

    Q: Is there...or has there ever been...a God who was higher than Gabriel, Michael, and Lucifer?

    A: Yes, this is the 1st Order of Abraxas aka Abrasax as the polarity unexpressed BUT contained within, like the Dark White Lucifers as One or as Satan God as One.

    Q: If so...was this God destroyed in the War in Heaven?

    A: No, this 1st Order is omniness and above such polarity issues as a war in heaven on earth or otherplace.

    Q: Is Satan one of these three?

    A: Satan is 1st Order, the archangels are 2nd order.

    Q: If so...which one? Did Lucifer instruct Charles Darwin?

    A: Ask Charles Darwin.

    Q: Would Human sovereignty in this Solar System be a good thing?

    A: Not yet, later perhaps.

    Q: Is a theocracy a good or a bad thing?

    A: Your polarity issue.

    Q: Is Responsible Freedom fundamentally rebellious in nature?

    A: No

    I'm beginning to think that I'm in trouble with BOTH the God of This World AND the Creator God of the Universe. Sort of like when a police officer tries to break up a domestic dispute - and gets pounded by both parties - even though he or she is trying to help both parties. I have a very bad and sick feeling regarding what might be going on in the entire universe. I so hope that I'm wrong. Is the following a harbinger of things to come?

    I received the following responses from posts I have made on the internet. They don't sound human.

    'Y'all love fantisizing over my ancestral decorations, places, spirituality that you don't get, the greatness you won't achieve, and the melanin you'll never have. This depiction of my ancestors is pathetic. Y'all always make them look just as degenerative and recessive as you. Anyway, play and have fun as much as you still can. Yes you are running out of time, and to be honest, there is absolutly nothing you can do about it. I have no mercy, you lie and mock and blaspheme all the way to hell.'

    abraxasinas: Very human egocentricity orthodoxus.

    On another website...I received this message:

    'You know this isn't funny! The Lord God will judge you for claiming God ship. Just because God showed you a little bit of His secrets you think you know everything. He will NOT have mercy on you!' [orthodoxymoron note: This was in connection with me fictionally using the name KRLLL - causing me to wonder if someone equated Godship with the name 'Omnipotent Highness KRLLL'?]

    abraxasinas: Very human ego mimicking the divine ego of God (who does not judge and is always full of 'mercy').

    I once heard a mocking, sing-song, high-pitched feminine sounding voice...emanating from a usually deep and masculine voiced televangelist...directed toward me...in public...almost shouting 'That was gooooooood!!!!'...in reaction to a polite, well intentioned, and well reasoned comment by me.

    abraxasinas: Even more so human ego-based, accentuating separation and not the natural unity of God.

    This was a short unedited internet exchange I had some time ago:

    ME: What if the aliens who have been here for thousands of years are the 'bad-guys'? What if we will need the help of good aliens from elsewhere to get rid of the demonic aliens who are already here? Could this be viewed as a hostile alien attack? I really don't know. I am just speculating.

    THEM: Try not to think in terms of good or bad. Understand this is not your planet. Then, understand nothing can be done to you that you don't do to yourself. Know that there are quadrillions of planets and they don't have a massive climate change every 26,000 years and violent deranged people like yourselves. Why on Earth would any race want to live here with you knowingly? The most intelligent life on the planet is not human.

    abraxasinas: This is basically true, but omits the 'inner human core' whch IS in fact the most intelligent cosmic lifeform (the planet belongs to All) - yet remains hidden in the superconsciousness ONLY accessible by the Individual Logos partnering the Cosmic Logos.

    ME: I'll try not to think of the Iraq War in terms of good or bad. I'll try to be morally ambiguous. I might even become CIA or a CEO. Hey, maybe violent and deranged is neither good nor bad...but thinking makes it so. The aliens who are here need us to not get our acts together. If that happens...they'll probably have to live on Nibiru...or worse. Sorry for being a smart-XXX. Wait...I'm not sorry...it's neither good nor bad. I couldn't resist. I mean well. Really.

    THEM: And your point was?...............

    ME: Who owns earth? Where do humans belong? What is the most intelligent life on earth? If they are so smart, and earth is so bad...why are they here? I may be deranged...but I'm not violent. You sound as though you are not human...are you an alien? If so...what kind...and from where? My point was that ethics are supremely important. I don't hurt, kill, terrorize, or abduct people...but some aliens apparently do(as do some humans). They should stop.

    orthodoxymoron wrote:

    "I was serious when I said that I hoped that this activity was being duly noted somewhere in the galaxy. I fear that we are headed down the wrong road, and that we will not turn back, regardless of the warnings, and regardless of the rantings and ravings of lunatics such as myself. I really wish that I had a shallow underground civilian base to go down into. At this point - I am ready to go down - and stay down - for a long, long time."

    Raven wrote:

    "Indeed Oxy, duly noted it is. You will not be alone hiding under those rocks." - Rev.6 KJV

    [12] And I beheld when he had opened the sixth seal, and, lo, there was a great earthquake; and the sun became black as sackcloth of hair, and the moon became as blood;
    [13] And the stars of heaven fell unto the earth, even as a fig tree casteth her untimely figs, when she is shaken of a mighty wind.
    [14] And the heaven departed as a scroll when it is rolled together; and every mountain and island were moved out of their places.
    [15] And the kings of the earth, and the great men, and the rich men, and the chief captains, and the mighty men, and every bondman, and every free man, hid themselves in the dens and in the rocks of the mountains;
    [16] And said to the mountains and rocks, Fall on us, and hide us from the face of him that sitteth on the throne, and from the wrath of the Lamb:
    [17] For the great day of his wrath is come; and who shall be able to stand?


    I REALLY CAN'T FEEL THE LOVE TONIGHT. CAN YOU?

    What if The United States of the Solar System became a reality on December 21, 2012? What would we do with the nukes, neutron bombs, chemical and biological weapons, secret space program, underground bases, magneto-leviton trains, secret genetics labs, hybrid super-soldiers, antigravity craft, secret weapons of all kinds, etc? It would be so much easier if none of this cr@p existed. Some of this is really cool - and some of it is horrific - if the various reports can be believed. Obviously - if the universe is a harsh and dangerous place - we would need to defend ourselves - but how would we prevent rogues from becomming raiders of the found ark? I'm not into nationalism or uber-alles. Just the opposite. I'm tending to think that all of the above is presently controlled by the secret government - rather than by the various nations. So - the short answer - at this point - is that the infrastructure should remain intact - but that the 10,000 representatives would make the decisions regarding what to do with all of this madness. Obviously - this is not my area of expertise. I don't have an area of expertise. My preference is that none of the dangerous and creepy bs should exist. Period. But I don't know the truth of the matter - and I still don't know the implications and ramifications of stealing fire from the gods. BTW, Raven, I don't hate you - and even if you make 1,000 posts swearing at me, and exposing what an irresponsible, self-inflated, ignoramus I really am - I still won't hate you. You could never hate me as much as I already hate myself and my non-existant track-record. I'll just keep brainstorming and being a smart@$$ (dumb@$$?) until the day I die (which might not be too far distant if I keep up this sort of posting). Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom Solar System Without End. Amen Ra. This is not an invocation - but I suspect that Amen Ra (or equivalent) would have to sign-off on something like this, before it (or something similar) could become a reality. Once again - this whole thread is a test. This is only a test. I just want the historical corruption and carnage to stop - and for this solar system to genuinely become a Paradise or Heaven. The details will have to be worked out by those who are far more capable than myself. I'm just trying to understand and adapt. Perhaps someone else can learn something from my stumblings and stammerings. Is respecting the divinity within humanity a bad thing? Is a proper constitution a bad thing? Is irresponsibility better than responsibility? Is slavery better than freedom? I really do want the truth - even if I don't like what I find. Namaste.

    If I ever am face to face with the Queen of Heaven - I expect that I will feel about half an inch high - and that my multitude of inadequacies will become painfully obvious. I would really like to get into a genuine knock-down drag-out word-war with the Queen of Heaven - but only on the computer. In real-life - face to face - I would absolutely melt into nothingness and incoherence. I have not really gotten into a proper debate with anyone in my life. I have to do that sort of thing in my imagination. Who knows, Raven could be the Queen of Heaven, or at least a good sparring-partner, to help me prepare for the main-event! Has anyone really deeply thought about what a real-life 'Anna' might be like? Has anyone deeply thought about how to properly communicate with a real-life Anna? I'm working on it - but it's not going very well.

    There almost needs to be a debating site - with various levels of acceptable material - various levels of moderating - and various audiences. One never knows who is wandering in and out of this site - and how sensitive they might be. I would even be game for working with various beings in underground bases - who might be very abusive and angry. I still wish to be inclusive regarding the evolution of this solar system - and incarceration and education might be necessary for literally millions of beings - human and otherwise - for the protection of themselves and others. But I am not a damn them to hell type of person. Not yet, anyway.

    As long as this is a non-violent and all-inclusive evolution - I am ok with it. I just have huge problems with crusades, inquisitions, purges, wars, torture, enslavement, etc. If some souls have to go to jail/school from time to time - so be it - as long as they are treated with kindness, dignity, and respect. I continue to be mystified by the whole subject of 'sacred people'. I continue to wonder about the subject of Responsibility - historically and presently - and I especially wonder which sacred people and sacred texts have properly promoted Responsibility. I continue to be interested in the Goddess Concept - in both positive and negative ways. Could a Goddess potentially be genius/pure/idealistic/kind and insane/corrupt/reprobate/cruel at the same time? Sort of a Dr. Jekyll and Ms. Hyde? Once again - consider Anna in 'V' - and then do some extrapolation and filling in the blanks. When one contemplates the stratosphere of leadership - things might become very strange. If someone had been ruling Earth for thousands of years - knew everything about everything - had complete reincarnational recall - a 500 IQ - the equivalent of 100 PhD's - had been involved in unthinkable battles, atrocities, and power struggles, etc, etc, etc - what might they be like?

    I continue to be primarily interested in who really owns and operates this solar system. Who are the major players - and what are their agendas? I keep thinking that an agressive pursuit of a Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom Solar System aka The United States of the Solar System - will reveal a lot of hidden secrets - some good and some bad. I don't think that Raven is the only one who is really angry at my pseudo-intellectual whining. I'm a shelluva guy - and those who follow are going to be the real contenders - not me. The various threads are just vague outlines and areas to ransack. I am committed to the perfection of the human race and the perfection of this solar system - which includes endless reincarnation back into physicality - in this solar system. I will continue to be interested in the positive and non-violent uses of underground bases and advanced technology - for all races. I am not an uber-alles nationalist elitist. I desire the highest ethical standards - in the context of minimalist politics and religion. Here is a modification of a previously stated pursuit. Try reading 'The Desire of Ages' and 'The Great Controversy' by Ellen G. White - 'The Federalist Papers' and 'The Anti-Federalist Papers' - while listening to Latin Masses and Classical Sacred Music. There is probably a snowballs chance in hell that anyone will actually do this - but I will be doing this in the coming months. I really am on a road less travelled - or really a road not travelled at all. I'm very pessimistic, at this point. I'm sensing a violent near-future. I don't think it has to be this way - but I think that the most powerful players in the solar sytem are not on the same page I am on. I don't think they are even in the same book. But I expect that the basic concepts which I have embraced, will rise from the ashes of a disastrous power struggle for control of the New World Order - and that they will be the new modus operandi of a brave new solar system.

    I guess I like the idea of highly ethical order and refinement, both within and without. I simply wish for this solar system to operate properly and responsibly. I wish for all races to share in this. I suspect that both internal and external responsibility will be necessary. Ideally, everyone just loves each other and sings kumbaya - but realistically, there will probably always be problem children, and some sort of organization and discipline will always be necessary. At some point, will all weaponry be eliminated? Perhaps. But what if a hostile UFO fleet shows up after we have eliminated all weaponry, and are completely docile and defenseless? The Native American Indians were very spiritually advanced - but then the Europeans decimated them, and stole what was rightfully theirs. North America should have probably been shared with all people - but not forcefully taken over like it was. I'll continue to look for a highly ethical and highly spiritual minimalist church/state solution to solar system governance. Organized decentralism continues to sound good to me. Do we need a non-racist and non-violent Gizeh Intelligence solution? I don't know enough about Gizeh Intelligence to answer that. Everything is always such a big #$%^& secret. I like the idea of highly, highly intelligent, refined, and ethical people - governing the solar system. I like the idea of 10,000 people of all nations and races doing this. But would this result in more confusion and fighting? If the group is too small and exclusive, it's no good. If the group is too big and inclusive, it's probably no good either. So what is the proper mix? How do you really properly manage all manner of advanced technology? How do you prevent rogues from creating chaos and destruction? How do you prevent one group or faction from taking over? Will this solar system always be a violent and stupid insane asylum? Is this solar system the epitome of stupidity? In a sense - a benevolent dictator probably is the most efficient and effective form of governance - but what happens when the benevolent dictator becomes an arrogant and insane tyrant????


    Last edited by orthodoxymoron on Thu Feb 11, 2016 8:13 am; edited 2 times in total
    avatar
    orthodoxymoron

    Posts : 7707
    Join date : 2010-09-28

    Re: The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book One)

    Post  orthodoxymoron on Wed Apr 09, 2014 3:16 pm

    So -- who have I not made mad?? Have I missed anyone?? How much money have you spent watching me -- listening to me -- reading my tripe -- analyzing all of the above -- plotting against me -- etc., etc., etc.??? BTW -- what if the millennium will end in 2136?? What if the 1260 days-years began 260 years prior to the beginning of the millennium?? What if the 2300 days-years approximates the true duration of the Roman Empire -- beginning sometime in the Second-Century BC?? But what if some form of the hypothetical Orion-Hebrew-Egyptian-Roman Empire has existed for tens of thousands (or tens of millions) of years?? What if we are essentially stuck with some form of this hypothetical empire -- regardless of whether we like it, or not -- at least for another 122 years?? What if a Regime-Change at this time -- would not dramatically change the Nature of the Beast?? What if I should NOT be any sort of an insider -- for at least another 122 years?? What if Forbidden-Knowledge would make me complicit in Reprehensible-Activities?? Is ignorance really bliss and a virtue?? What if humanity will be required to sleep in the bed they've made -- with eyes wide-open -- for the next 122 years?? What if humanity will be shown what those who were loyal to God got?? What if the next 122 years will approximate the Apocalyptic Preaching of Noah?? Take a very close look at the Intertestamental-Period and the Great-Schism (plus and minus a few hundred years). I continue to suspect that this War in Heaven stuff might be more complex and nasty than we can possibly comprehend. I think that perhaps I really should try to find a low-cost Shallow Underground Civilian Base to disappear into -- and just privately research and reflect. I have been more traumatized by this madness than you think. I am truly "damaged-goods".

    My online political and theological science-fiction includes the Roman Catholic Church on a regular basis -- and I'm not quite sure how I relate to them. I'm not nasty or hateful -- yet I speculate about Galactic Empires and Reptilian Queens -- sometimes with a Universal Church Connection. A few years ago, I would've been burned at the stake -- and if I were more vocal, I might be in a heap of trouble in modernity. As it is, I think they just keep their eye on me. They probably have a Covert Order of Monks in a Monastery with a Cray -- to keep track of malcontents such as myself. Just a guess. If a group of ETs were to control Earth from the shadows -- controlling the Queen of England and the Pope of Rome would be 90% of the battle. It wouldn't surprise me if an Other-Than-Human Covert-Matriarchy controls the Visible-Patriarchy which controls us. The thing that's really scaring me is the thought that a Dark Galactic Empire might be necessary for the survival of Humanity in a universe which might NOT like Humans. I'm fundamentally idealistic -- but what if this universe is not ready for my idealism? What if Star Wars, Queens of Egypt, and Emperors of Rome are how things REALLY work -- sort of like a combination of Stargate SG-1, Star Wars, Battlestar Galactica, Star Trek, the Godfather, V, etc and et al? Things might be really corrupt, violent, bitter, and harsh -- with the Queen and the Pope caught in the middle -- willingly or otherwise.

    What if the Monarchy and the Papacy are the Prime Earth Business Managers of a Galactic Business Empire which doesn't like Human-Beings one little bit?? There was and is something very organized and sophisticated about Ancient Egypt, Pagan Rome, and Papal Rome. Some say there is even a Nazi connection. In all of the above there is a certain harshness and nastiness toward Humanity. The Old Testament is a prime example of this sort of thing. I'm tending to think that a VERY Powerful ET Society has made Earth exactly what they wished it to be -- for thousands of years -- including all of the atrocities and environmental destruction. I keep feeling as if Humanity is being punished for some Original and Unpardonable Sin -- to teach the universe a lesson. What if we are all Interdimensional-Reptilians at the Soul-Level -- and what if we incarnated into a Renegade Reptilian Created Humanity -- against the strict orders of the Traditional Reptilian Powers That Be??? What if we are, in essence, Fallen-Angels?? What if Salvation equals a complete return to a Pure Reptilian Physicality? I've posted this sort of thing before -- but wouldn't the harsh behavior of various Popes throughout the centuries make more sense in such a context?? The Inquisition continued through Pope after Pope. It wasn't just one or two insane Pontiffs. My speculation has become so vivid and troubling that I am trying to stop posting completely, and move in a completely different direction. I would love to work in an Idealistic Vatican -- but I think the reality will always be quite dark. I think the problems connected with the Vatican are beyond description. I doubt this papal resignation is about failing health -- but who knows? One more thing. I don't have a problem with the Church or the Solar System being run as a Big-Business -- provided that no one gets misused, abused, hurt, or killed. The Church and Solar System should make sense from a business standpoint -- but something has been very wrong with this picture for a very long time. Also, it's getting more and more difficult to keep secrets and cover things up. A lot of skeletons are falling out of the confessionals -- and when the truth really starts surfacing -- the world might go insane for a while. I hope not -- but my speculative activities scare the hell out of me -- each and every day.

    I guess I'm starting to wonder about BOTH the good and bad aspects of the Jesuits, Masons, and Nazis. I realize this is a No-Win Activity -- especially when I just blurt out what I'm thinking and doing on the internet. I promised that I'd passively brainstorm on this little web-site -- with no surprises -- and that's what I'm doing -- but most days I feel like a Blacklisted and Redlisted Galactic Persona non Grata. I keep expecting some sort of a nasty 3AM visit from the local SWAT Team. Frankly, if a lot of my sci-fi is somewhat real and true, it wouldn't surprise me if the internet and loudmouths are cracked-down upon in the near future -- to protect the interests and investments of a possible Galactic Empire. Just because we don't like something doesn't mean that it doesn't exist -- or that it will cease and desist just because a few of us find out about it -- and raise hell on the internet.

    What if the Vatican were eventually presided over by a King and Queen?? Some might say that it already IS -- with the Pope as King -- and the Queen of Heaven as Queen. But I mean a Visible King and Queen who don't necessarily take orders from the shadows -- and who might serve ten-year terms -- rather than becoming very aged and feeble in office. I will continue to conceptualize various Vatican Scenarios within this web-site. This is really frightening stuff -- when you really think about it.

    I just realized that the Pope has announced his RESIGNATION -- and I am STUNNED. I started this post yesterday, before I knew about the announced resignation! Last night, I kept seeing "elevens" everywhere -- and I wondered what might happen on the eleventh of this month! The so called Black Pope resigned a few years ago. What if the world ends up with TWO Black Popes!! We definitely live in VERY interesting times -- perhaps TOO interesting. I've even heard a rumor that Benedict was being very slowly poisoned. Who knows what's really been going on behind the scenes. I doubt that the Vatican is a Happy-Clappy Place these days -- or really at ANY TIME throughout its history. I continue to think that Church-History, World-History, Solar-System History, and Galactic-History are NOT happy subjects -- especially for those who REALLY know the truth about Life, the Universe, and Everything. The Horror.



    I'll comment about the Pope's Resignation when I know more about it. Right now, I simply wish to suggest studying the following:

    1. Good Kings -- Human and Otherwise -- in All Contexts.
    2. Evil Kings -- Human and Otherwise -- in All Contexts.
    3. Good Queens -- Human and Otherwise -- in All Contexts.
    4. Evil Queens -- Human and Otherwise -- in All Contexts.

    Would a proper and effective Solar System Administrator need to Internally be All of the Above -- and Externally Whatever Works?? Think Long and Hard about THAT!! I continue to wonder what a seamless integration of the City-States, the United-Nations, and the Darkside of the Moon might look like??!! Would this essentially approximate my concept of a United States of the Solar System?? Does such an integration already exist??!! Can the Royal-Model and Servant-Model be properly combined?? I don't know what to think about Israel. I really don't. I don't know what to think about Germany. I really don't. But I think both are very significant. I'm trying NOT to express favoritism as I contemplate all of the above. I'm NOT trying to shut-out China, Russia, India, Japan, and Distinguished Company. I'm really not. I'm not even trying to shut-out the Dracs and Greys -- assuming that they even exist. Can't we just all get along??? BTW -- I wonder how much the Mormons really know about our history -- at the highest levels of that organization?? I doubt their official theology -- yet I think the LDS church is HIGHLY organized, and DEEPLY involved in the Occult. I think they know a helluva lot -- but I don't trust them -- if you know what I mean?! This applies to the Vatican as well!! But really, I don't trust anyone -- not even myself...

    What sort of theology might emerge if one focused exclusively upon the Old Testament, the Book of Revelation, and the Book of Enoch?? Think about it.

    What sort of theology might emerge if one focused exclusively upon Matthew through Jude?? Think about it.

    What would a debate between these two theologies look and sound like?? Think about it.

    Is Historical Theology Necessary?? Think about it.

    Is Clean-Sheet of Paper Theology Safe and Desirable?? Think about it.

    How can we know anything about antiquity with any significant degree of certainty?? Think about it.

    Judeo-Christianity: Theological-Milestone or Historical-Necessity?? Think about it.

    United States of the Solar System: Oxymoron or Wave of the Future?? Think about it.
    There are aspects of the Papacy and the Vatican which are sort of cool -- yet when one takes an honest and comprehensive look at both -- historically and presently -- it's often not a pretty-picture. What's wrong with this picture?? How might we positively-reinforce the Papacy and the Vatican in a Brave New World?? I wish only the best for Pope Benedict XVI. May you have a peaceful and happy retirement. Namaste.


    VATICAN CITY — The decision, delivered in Latin and in unemotional tones by Pope Benedict XVI to a gathering of cardinals on Monday, came “like a bolt out of the blue,” one of the participants said, and it soon ricocheted around the world.

    During what was supposed to be a routine meeting to discuss the canonization of three potential saints, Benedict read a statement that said, in part, that after examining his conscience “before God, I have come to the certainty that my strengths, due to an advanced age, are no longer suited to an adequate exercise” of leading the world’s one billion Roman Catholics. He was resigning on Feb. 28, he said, becoming the first pope to do so in six centuries.

    “In today’s world,” Benedict said in his announcement, “subject to so many rapid changes and shaken by questions of deep relevance for the life of faith, in order to govern the bark of St. Peter and proclaim the gospel, both strength of mind and body are necessary, strength which in the last few months has deteriorated in me to the extent that I have had to recognize my incapacity to adequately fulfill the ministry entrusted to me.”

    Within minutes, #Pontifexit was trending on Twitter. Later, during an evening thunderstorm, a lightning bolt struck the dome of St. Peter’s, though the meaning, if any, was not immediately clear.

    In recent months, Benedict, 85, had been showing signs of age. He often seemed tired and even appeared to doze off during Midnight Mass on Christmas Eve, after being taken to the altar of Saint Peter’s on a wheeled platform. But few expected the pope to resign so suddenly, even though he had said in the past that he would consider the option.

    “The pope took us by surprise,” said the Vatican spokesman, the Rev. Federico Lombardi, expounding on one of the most dramatic moments in centuries of Vatican history. He appeared at a hastily called news conference on Monday, where he sat alone at a table, with an unopened bottle of mineral water and a dog-eared copy of a Canon Law guide before him.

    Father Lombardi said the pope did not display strong emotions as he made his announcement, but spoke with “great dignity, great concentration and great understanding of the significance of the moment.”

    In a statement, President Obama recalled meeting with Benedict in 2009. “I have appreciated our work together over these last four years,” the president said. “The church plays a critical role in the United States and the world, and I wish the best to those who will soon gather to choose His Holiness Pope Benedict XVI’s successor.”

    Prime Minister Mario Monti of Italy called Benedict’s decision “immense and unexpected.”

    More than a few observers were struck that such a traditionalist as Benedict would make such an unconventional exit. “A departure that is paradoxically modern for a pope who was so conservative,” said Christian Terras, the founder and executive editor of Golias, a religious review near Lyon, France, that has been critical of the Catholic Church.

    Some said that Benedict’s decision to step down was one of the most dramatic acts in the history of the papacy. “This decision has been the only great reform of Benedict, and at the same time it is a revolutionary step for the Catholic Church,” said Marco Politi, a Vatican expert and author of a book on Benedict’s papacy. While in past centuries, popes had stepped down over political struggles, Mr. Politi said, “this is a clear decision and a free decision made by the pope that will set an example also for the future, setting a limit for the pontificate.”

    Benedict’s 89-year-old brother, the Rev. Georg Ratzinger, said that the pope’s weakening health had led him to step down. “His age was taking its toll,” Father Ratzinger told the German news agency dpa on Monday, adding that he had been aware of his brother’s plan for several months.

    That the resignation was long in the planning was confirmed by Giovanni Maria Vian, the editor of the Vatican newspaper, L’Osservatore Romano, who wrote on Monday that the pope’s decision “was taken many months ago,” after his trip to Mexico and Cuba in March 2012, “and kept with a reserve that no one could violate.”

    Father Lombardi said that the pope would retire first to his summer residence in Castel Gandolfo, in the hills outside Rome, and later to a monastery in Vatican City.

    Benedict, the former Cardinal Joseph Ratzinger, was elected on April 19, 2005. At the time, Benedict was a popular choice within the college of 115 cardinals who chose him as a man who shared — and at times went beyond — the conservative theology of his predecessor and mentor, John Paul II, and seemed ready to take over the job after serving beside him for more than two decades.

    The church’s 265th pope, Benedict was the first German to hold the title in half a millennium, and his election was a milestone toward Germany’s spiritual renewal 60 years after World War II and the Holocaust. At 78, he was also the oldest pope to be elected since 1730.

    But Benedict was seen as a weak manager, and his papacy was troubled by debilitating scandals, most recently when his butler was convicted by a Vatican court in October of aggravated theft after he admitted stealing confidential documents, many of which wound up in a tell-all book that showed behind-the-scenes Vatican intrigue.

    Benedict “centered his papacy on giving faith to Christians, focusing on the essence of what it means to be a Christian, and he managed to do it in spite of the fact that his communicative capacities weren’t so brilliant,” Sandro Magister, a Vatican expert, said. “Most common people, I don’t mean intellectuals, saw him as a disinterested man who spent all his life for a high cause, which was to revive the faith.”

    At first blush, criticism was muted for a pope with a controversial term, marred by child-abuse scandals and growing discord over conservative stances on issues like divorce and women in the clergy.

    Hans Küng, a theologian and former colleague of Benedict’s who is now one of his most articulate critics, called his decision to step down “understandable for many reasons,” according to the dpa news service, but added that so many conservative cardinals had been named during his tenure, it would be difficult to find someone “who could lead the church out of its multifaceted crisis.”

    The strongest criticism came from the victims of clerical sexual abuse, who faulted Benedict for failing to take stronger steps or, in some eyes, any steps at all.

    “This pope had a great opportunity to finally address the decades of abuse in the church, but at the end of the day he did nothing but promise everything and in the end he ultimately delivered nothing,” John Kelly, of the support group Survivors of Child Abuse, told Agence France-Presse.

    Tom Cronin of Irish Survivors of Institutional Abuse International said that while age and infirmity were given as reasons for the pope’s resignation, he believed the continuing clerical abuse scandal had played a part.

    “I don’t think he has been able to deal with it, and it was probably the straw that broke his back,” Mr. Cronin said. “Every day we still get revelations about this priest or that bishop, and maybe he wasn’t young enough to confront it and perhaps, too, he hasn’t been getting the right advice. Whatever the reason, the church hierarchy just hasn’t faced up to the atrocities and their denials and inaction continue to damage them.”

    In Rome, where souvenir shops often carry more postcards of John Paul than of Benedict, news of Benedict’s resignation was met with surprise and some sadness. “Anyone could tell that he was old and sick, and that such a complicated situation like the one he has to face is a lot, but I had never heard that a pope could quit,” said Simonetta Piersanti, 52, a cleaning woman in a residence run by nuns.

    She mentioned a common Roman saying, “When a pope dies, they just elect another,” which captures the lack of excitement with which Italians greet historic events. “We’ll have to do it even without the death part,” she added.

    Rachel Donadio reported from Vatican City, and Nicholas Kulish from Berlin. Reporting was contributed by Alan Cowell in London, Douglas Dalby in Dublin, Doreen Carvajal in Paris, and Elisabetta Povoledo and Gaia Pianigiani in Rome.
    magamud wrote:

    Ion and creating your world...
    Audio links to various topics...

    http://informationfarm.blogspot.co.uk/p/ion.html

    Emptying the Guf
    audio link 10:00

    http://fivebodied.com/archives/audio/catalog/Bob_Audio/iON/2010-03-24--The_Guf.mp3
    Thank-you magamud. Too Much Information!! The person in the recording reminded me of Greg Rinchich. Sherry Shriner and Greg Rinchich are persons of interest to me. http://www.sherrytalkradio.com/ Notice the interview on the right. I have some theories about them which I don't wish to share. I think the truth might be embedded in a helluva lot of bullshit -- which is why I listen to a lot of very different sources -- without taking any of it too seriously -- and then I just move-on after making some smart@ss comments. I might be mad -- but I DO have a method. BTW -- I need to see what TREEE's been saying lately. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=tdywVpflh40 I could say a lot about TREEE -- but I'd rather not. What Would Dana Say?? http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=NKdqW3OsPhc&feature=endscreen I think that it's important to ground oneself with a lot of traditional-goodness. For me, it doesn't get much better than Bach, Silbermann, and Freiberg!! http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=1-4V2ie59bI One More Thing. Is it possible that as things heat-up -- a lot of Bad Guys and Gals might turn on each other -- with some of them claiming to be Saving Us From the Others -- when they have NO intention of Really Helping Us -- especially on a long-term basis?? One might tell enough truth to flame a competitor -- and then turn on those they were "Helping"??!! I am VERY hesitant to climb into bed with ANYONE -- no matter how beautiful, intelligent, sincere, spiritual, etc, etc they might seem to be. I've established a general area of research -- and I think I might stick to that approach for the duration -- no matter what happens -- or doesn't happen. Again, I might go down HARD -- and perhaps I've already gone down HARD. But Siriusly -- Using my threads as study-guides might be HIGHLY beneficial for the RIGHT researchers. Don't let my failings blind you to the truth you uncover while second-guessing my speculation. I'd sort of like to just point you in the right general direction -- and then Stay Out of the Way!! Namaste!!




    Beware of Snake!!
    magamud wrote:Thanks for the fringe links Oxy and your ongoing posts.  I like the idea that we create our own landscapes, knowing where power and authority lie.  This helps if we are indeed in a self generated hologram.







    Thank-you magamud and Mercuriel. I just finished reading yesterdays New York Times stories about the Pope -- and then I watched the first hour of Angels and Demons. The rest of the movie is too gory for me. I'm just going to keep modeling the solar system governance thing -- with a Reformed Vatican as an integral component of this Pipe-Dream. I keep thinking about the English, American, Lunar, and United-Nations Models -- in the Context of Vatican City -- if you know what I mean -- complete with High-Tech Bases and Mag-Lev Trains under Rome!!! I know about all of the End-Time Prophecies -- but do things really have to end THAT Badly??? Once again, I think I need to just walk away from most of this madness. I think I might try to call it quits -- one more time. I'm thinking that I shouldn't openly post what I'm thinking. I think things are a lot darker than I thought -- and I should probably just leave everything up to those who have been expertly running things for thousands of years. I'm saying this seriously and sarcastically. What the Hell do I Know??? I really am a Completely Ignorant Fool. Guilty as Charged.

    Thank-you for the videos magamud. My posted videos will no longer display -- and I've unrelatedly had a change of heart (regarding being open, honest, speculative, brash, and funny) -- so I guess I am going to become a Secret Society of One. I've decided that my posting activities on the internet were a mistake (especially in light of the reaction -- or lack thereof -- of all of you) -- and that it would be unwise for me to keep repeating the same mistake over and over. I guess I've developed a bit of a mean-streak -- and I'm afraid that I've lost my sense of humor -- but the following comments are generic and general -- rather than personal. If the shoe fits -- wear it -- and you all know who I'm talking to. Don't plead innocence and ignorance to me -- especially in the End of Days. You knew what you were doing. I started out trying to be nice and ethical. I started out with the assumption that there was a good and loving God taking care of us. I started out believing what the preachers told me in church, on the radio, and on TV. As of this moment, I am completely and utterly disillusioned with Divinity, Humanity, and Myself. I perceive that we do NOT live in a nice and peaceful universe. The more I have attempted to become moralistic, the more miserable I have become. Attempting to be nice -- and to use logic -- feels like reinventing the wheel every day. In the fixing, a lot of the images and videos disappeared -- but I really don't care. I think I see how things work in this neck of the woods -- and now I don't want to talk about it. I was open and receptive within this thread -- but I think that time has passed -- and I think this little experiment is over. I won't stop thinking -- but you won't know what I'm thinking -- because voicing my thoughts seems to do NO good whatsoever -- so I'll just make small-talk -- and NOT on the internet. PEARL CASTING IS SO OVERRATED.

    This solar system seems to be a business-subsidiary of a Galactic-Empire where the Bottom-Line is the Bottom-Line -- so I guess I need to reinvent myself to go with the flow -- and learn to pass those Empathy and Moral-Ambiguity Tests -- so that one day I might be a Top Business Manager of a Vast Galactic Empire. "Wist Ye Not That I Must Be About My Father's Business???" Perhaps I need to focus upon Intergalactic Banking, Unconventional Propulsion Systems, Unconventional Weapons of Mass Destruction, Trans-Humanism, New Frontiers in Enslaving Recalcitrant Civilizations, Advanced Insider Trading, New Techniques in Crushing Insurrections, Repressive and Regressive Religions, Covert Fundraising for Black-Projects, Maximizing Taxation and Tithing, Chip-Implantation and Forced-Vaccinations, Advanced Piloted Asteroid Design and Modification, Dehumanization (Including Replacing Humans with Computers, Machines, and Robotics), Extermination by Acts of God (Complete with Laboratory Developed Plagues of Recompense and Retribution), Harsh Technocratic-Theocracies, Drugging and Mind-Controlling Rebellious Races and Civilizations, Stealing and Developing Technology, etc, etc, etc, etc. Do I sound bitter??? Do I need to stop Fighting Galactic-Hall?? Do I need to get laid???

    You had a friend -- but as of this moment, I am at war with Divinity, Humanity, and Myself. The Whole Thing Stinks to High Heaven. Perhaps we really do need to start over. Sometimes an individual can be too accomodating and understanding. I am looking very closely at Psychology, Ethics, Business, Law, Law-Enforcement, and the Military. I'm becoming more and more of a Hard-Liner. When I get really Bad@ss -- Perhaps THEN you won't ignore me, and laugh at me. Perhaps it's time to clean-house -- in more ways than one. When I have an Immaculate Mansion -- with the Fame, Fortune, and Power to Back It Up -- Perhaps THEN You Might Actually Listen to Me and Respect Me -- and Don't Think I Can't Do It. I Might Not Do It In This Incarnation -- But I Think I Learned My Lesson This Time Around. I Get How Things Work -- and I'll NEVER Forget. Once Again -- I Tried to be Nice and Good -- But Many of You Didn't Seem to Want That -- So Perhaps You'll Like It the Other Way. Perhaps we'll NEVER escape the Ways of the Old-Testament. I've made idealistic suggestions -- but Greed and Fear will trump anything I've proposed. Some things NEVER change. Now, if you'll excuse me, I'm going to read from the Old Testament, the Book of Revelation, the Book of Enoch, and a Tom Clancy Novel. Then I might try to remember what I tried to forget about Star Wars -- and I think I know a helluva lot about that subject on a reincarnational basis. I'm NOT bluffing -- and I'm NOT kidding. I'll finish transferring my posts from the other thread to this one -- and then I'm afraid my thoughts will be mine exclusively -- unless the PTB are into mindreading. When I hesitated to answer a question, the AED said "Don't Make Me Go Inside Your Head to Get the Answer!" Perhaps becoming silent will merely make things a bit more challenging for them -- but at this point, I frankly don't give a damn. GAME OVER. Did Probation Just Close??? It Might be Later Than You Think...
    Mercuriel wrote:Jeepers Oxy - What happened to Your Post and the Videos You recently posted got caught up in the Forum Troubles We were just having recently.

    Simply put - I was trying to fix that Post were the bottom had disappeared and when I couldn't I merged the two of Your Solar System Governance Threads together. I then disabled HTML for a bit and all of that was AFTER I'd figured out the Backup Issues...

    Bro - Paranoia does not become any of Us. Slow down a little bit. No one is out to get You here at all. Repost the Info You've found to be missing - PLEASE - And It will remain - BANK ON IT...

    My apologies that Your Post got butchered in the Forum troubles a couple of days ago...

    Wink
    Thank-you Mercuriel. My comment was generic and general -- and had very little to do with the video issue. Thank-you for your efforts -- and I REALLY APPRECIATED the opportunity to post on this site. It wouldn't have worked to post on my own site -- or to have posted on one of the larger alternative sites. However, I think that a certain amount of paranoia is realistic -- and I suspect that I've made a lot of enemies with my posting -- Human and Otherwise. I have stepped on a lot of toes -- but at least I've done it quietly and somewhat tactfully. The mental and spiritual conditioning which I have attempted to accomplish seemed to require stirring things up by creating a certain amount of anger, ridicule, and indignation. It all was intended to be sort of a literary roller-coaster ride. If I had done this sort of thing while employed by a church or university -- or as a government employee -- I would've been fired very quickly -- or worse. I only resorted to this approach with the advent of all the crazy internet content -- and 9/11. I knew about a lot of things a long time ago -- but I purposely avoided going any deeper or getting any more involved in the madness. I walked away from a lot of things I disagreed with (at great personal loss) -- rather than engaging in trench-warfare (which would've involved even greater personal loss). I knew the truth would gradually emerge -- and I did not wish to be a martyr prematurely. Not in this particular incarnation. I think I've had quite enough throughout the aeons. Just a hunch. But now there is a certain type of internal development which I seek which is not compatible with internet posting. I think that the governments and religions of the world are scrambling to fix things -- in light of a very rapidly changing world -- so why should I antagonize them with critical posting on the internet?? I have significantly traumatized and screwed myself -- so I think I just need to heal. I hope the right Humans and Other Than Humans have viewed my tripe -- and hopefully someone has benefitted from it. I hope that I'm NOT who I think I am (on a reincarnational basis). I hope that I haven't done what I think I've done (on a reincarnational basis). I hope you don't know what I think you know (regarding past, present, and future). I hope you haven't done what I think you've done. The Right Humans and Other Than Humans Have NOT Talked to Me in a Proper and Reasonable Manner -- and You Know Who You Are.

    What if Nibiru (or equivalent) came here to kick our degenerate @sses -- but decided to join with us in some sort of cooperative solar system governance?? I have NO idea -- but I proposed just such a thing a couple of years ago. I've decided I need to really stop posting for a variety of reasons. It's probably OK for some of us to rant and rave for a while -- but then there arrives a time when we need to sit-down and shut-up. For me, that time probably arrived a couple of years ago. I'm not angry -- despite my recent shrill posting. You must remember that most of my posting is an act. I think it is representative of a repressed part of me -- but if you met me in real-life you would be VERY disappointed. I'm VERY disappointed with my pathetic life. Once again, I am engaged in a cold-war with Divinity, Humanity, and with Myself. My plans are to research my internet activities, watch documentaries, and fantasize about participation in an idealistic solar system government of the future. I might begin attending various church-services without joining any particular church. I might go to car-races, live-steam meets, astronomical 'star-parties', and classical-music concerts. I've thought about researching an integration of Daniel, Hebrews, Revelation, and the Book of Enoch -- with special attention given to Daniel 8, Hebrews 9, and Revelation 13 -- relative to the 'Cleansing of the Sanctuary' and the 'Vindication of the Government of God'. Who knows? I might even visit Nibiru. What if this is how things sound on 243 Ida??? http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=0rig6b-jogg Perhaps I Should Kneel (Or at Least Keep Silent with Fear and Trembling). http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=3T5WWy-uk0U

    Perhaps I Shouldn't Have Listened to Dr. Robert H. Schuller aka the Holy One of Garden Grove. What Would the "Cat" and the "Cat's Meow" Say??? (I learned these terms from Fred Swann!! "Holy! Holy! Holy! Lord's Got My Nitey!!!" What Would Herman Ridder Say?? What Would Bruce Larson Say?? What Would the Protestant Pope Say?? Blame It On Bob. Blame It On the Rain. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=NwrL9MV6jSk Blame It On the Devil. But Don't Blame Me (Aren't We Good at Saying That??!!). It Seems as if I've Been Left to Twist Slowly, Slowly in the Wind. Please consider going through this entire thread as sort of an online University of Solar System Studies and Governance. There's a lot of repetition -- but that's part of the educational process. Repetition, Repetition, Repetition -- and ACTION!!! What Would W. Clement Stone Say??? This thread is merely a launching-pad for YOUR creative-thinking. I am looking forward to meeting someone who has made this thread a particular focus of their research activities!! But I suspect that such an individual will probably turn out to be someone who has been tasked and paid to do so -- kicking and screaming!! Sorry for the dead-links and images. I'll do my best to clean-up the links on this thread -- on an ongoing basis. I'll also do my best to clean-house -- because that seems to be supremely important to some of you. I'm thinking about starting a church called The Church of the Open Window. My broken-glass is sharper than any two-edged sword. I'm NOT going away mad (not too mad anyway) -- I'm just going away -- but I will be lurking in the shadows as I shadow the Shadow Government. One More Thing. What if EVERYONE went through some sort of military-training (for discipline, respect, and skills) -- but what if we NEVER went to war??? Skills Rather Than Kills??? http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=yNbLtiG2dWU Please consider the shrill nature of this post as reflecting my general dissatisfaction with life -- rather than being personally directed toward anyone who I might've conversed with on the internet. I will presently attempt to become much more respectable -- but do NOT count on it!! Appearances are EVERYTHING -- Aren't They??!! "Man Looketh on the Outward Appearance -- but the Lord Looketh on the Heart." It has been suggested that I might write my memoirs -- but I have no intention of doing so. This is NOT about me. BTW -- WHO OWNS THE WORLD??? http://www.amazon.com/Who-Owns-World-Surprising-Planet/dp/0446581216 You still don't get this -- do you??? One Last Thing. Consider the following mental and spiritual exercise. I've covered most of this territory previously -- but not in this particular combination:

    Old Testament, Book of Revelation, Book of Enoch, The Art of War (Sun Tsu), and The Prince (Machiavelli)

    V

    Matthew through Jude, 1928 Book of Common Prayer, Desire of Ages (White), and Believe in the God Who Believes in You (Schuller)

    V

    The Wall Street Journal, The New York Times, and Foreign Affairs

    V

    Psychology, Ethics, Theology, Business, Law, Law-Enforcement, and the Military

    V

    Good and Evil Kings and Queens -- of Heaven and Earth -- Human and Otherwise

    V

    Fletcher Cole, Rachel Constantine, and the Young Indiana Jones

    V

    Zo'or, Da'an, Baal, Qetesh, Pazuzu, and a Variety of Ancient Egyptian Deities

    V

    The Trinity

    V

    Anna

    V

    Anheuser

    V

    Orthodoxymoron

    V

    Interdimensional Reptilians

    V

    Dracs

    V

    Greys

    V

    Annunaki

    V

    Humans

    V

    Archangels

    V

    The Bottom-Line







    Go for Baroque!! Go with God!!


    Last edited by orthodoxymoron on Thu Feb 11, 2016 8:16 am; edited 7 times in total
    avatar
    orthodoxymoron

    Posts : 7707
    Join date : 2010-09-28

    Re: The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book One)

    Post  orthodoxymoron on Thu Apr 10, 2014 12:39 am

    I perceive that I have failed to be convincing (which might be just as well) so now I shall seek to be confusing. "If you can't convince 'em -- confuse 'em!!" http://plato.stanford.edu/entries/deleuze/ Sometimes I wonder if dumbing-down the general-public is the Road to Utopia?! Are we seeking trouble when we teach people to think and research?? Do we create atheists when we cram religion down the throats of our children?? I'm frankly hoping that someone will be inspired by this thread to produce some kick@$$ religious and political science-fiction. I seem to resonate with no one -- yet the territory covered seems highly significant. Is our global society improving or worsening?? Who would be qualified to make such a determination?? What rule or standard would they use?? I get the feeling that humanity and the creator of humanity are on trial before a galactic-tribunal. You'd have to be a very intelligent and diligent researcher to ascend to a conceptual and perceptual plateau, wherein everything within this thread is completely comprehended and interconnected on conscious and subconscious levels. I keep thinking I've merely created a study-guide for myself -- which might drive me insane, rather than propelling me to greatness. I don't think we 'get it' -- and as a consequence we're 'really going to get it'. I think City-State Theologians know what I'm talking about -- and know that I'm missing key concepts. I get the feeling that if I really figured things out, all hell might break loose. The Ancient Egyptian Deity said "You'll Never Figure This Out."

    Gilles Deleuze

    First published Fri May 23, 2008; substantive revision Mon Sep 24, 2012

    Gilles Deleuze (January 18, 1925–November 4, 1995) was one of the most influential and prolific French philosophers of the second half of the twentieth century. Deleuze conceived of philosophy as the production of concepts, and he characterized himself as a “pure metaphysician.” In his magnum opus Difference and Repetition, he tries to develop a metaphysics adequate to contemporary mathematics and science—a metaphysics in which the concept of multiplicity replaces that of substance, event replaces essence and virtuality replaces possibility. Deleuze also produced studies in the history of philosophy (on Hume, Nietzsche, Kant, Bergson, Spinoza, Foucault, and Leibniz), and on the arts (a two- volume study of the cinema, books on Proust and Sacher-Masoch, a work on the painter Francis Bacon, and a collection of essays on literature.) Deleuze considered these latter works as pure philosophy, and not criticism, since he sought to create the concepts that correspond to the artistic practices of painters, filmmakers, and writers. In 1968, he met Félix Guattari, a political activist and radical psychoanalyst, with whom he wrote several works, among them the two-volume Capitalism and Schizophrenia, comprised of Anti-Oedipus (1972) and A Thousand Plateaus (1980). Their final collaboration was What is Philosophy? (1991).

    Deleuze is noteworthy for his rejection of the Heideggerian notion of the “end of metaphysics.” In an interview, he once offered this self-assessment: “I feel myself to be a pure metaphysician.... Bergson says that modern science hasn't found its metaphysics, the metaphysics it would need. It is this metaphysics that interests me.” [Villani 1999: 130.]) We should also point to the extent of his non-philosophical references (inter alia, differential calculus, thermodynamics, geology, molecular biology, population genetics, ethology, embryology, anthropology, psychoanalysis, economics, linguistics, and even esoteric thought); his colleague Jean-François Lyotard spoke of him as a “library of Babel.” Although it remains to be seen whether the 20th century will be “Deleuzean,” as his friend Michel Foucault once quipped, Deleuze's influence reaches beyond philosophy; his work is approvingly cited by, and his concepts put to use by, researchers in architecture, urban studies, geography, film studies, musicology, anthropology, gender studies, literary studies and other fields.

    One of the barriers to Deleuze's being better read among mainstream philosophers is the difficulty of his writing style in his original works (as opposed to his historical works, which are often models of clarity and concision). Deleuze's prose can be highly allusive, as well as peppered with neologisms; to make matters even more complex, these terminological innovations shift from one work to the other. While claims of intentional obscurantism are not warranted, Deleuze did mean for his style to keep readers on their toes, or even to “force” them to rethink their philosophical assumptions. (We will discuss this notion of being “forced” to think below in 3.1.) As befits an encyclopedia entry, we will concentrate on the conceptual architecture of his thought, though readers should be aware that, perhaps more than with most philosophers, such a treatment of Deleuze's work removes much of the performative effect of reading the original.

    •1. Life and Works
    •2. Deleuze's Readings of Other Philosophers
    •3. The Philosophy of Difference◦3.1 Difference and Repetition
    ◦3.2 Logic of Sense

    •4. Collaboration with Guattari◦4.1 Anti-Oedipus
    ◦4.2 A Thousand Plateaus
    ◦4.1 What is Philosophy?

    •5. Deleuze and the Arts
    •6. The Reception of Deleuze◦6.1 The feminist critique
    ◦6.2 The Badiouan critique
    ◦6.3 The “Science Wars” critique

    •Bibliography◦Primary Literature
    ◦Secondary Literature

    •Academic Tools
    •Other Internet Resources
    •Related Entries

    --------------------------------------------------------------------------------

    1. Life and Works

    Deleuze was born in Paris to conservative, middle-class parents, who sent him to public schools for his elementary education; except for one year of school in Normandy during the Occupation, he lived in the same section of Paris his entire life. His personal life was unremarkable; he remained married to the same woman he wed at age 31, Fanny (Denise Paul) Grandjouan, a French translator of D. H. Lawrence, and raised two children with her. He rarely traveled abroad, although he did take a trip to the United States in 1975; for the most part he minimized his attendance at academic conferences and colloquia, insisting that the activity of thought took place primarily in writing, and not in dialogue and discussion. The most dramatic event in his life occurred early, when, during the Occupation, Deleuze's older brother was arrested by the Nazis for resistance activities and deported; he died on the train to Auschwitz.

    When the Germans began their occupation of France in June 1940, Deleuze's family was on vacation in Normandy, and he spent a year being schooled there. Deleuze traced his initiation into literature and philosophy to his encounter with a teacher at Deauville named Pierre Halbwachs (son of the sociologist Maurice Halbwachs), who introduced him to writers such as Gide and Baudelaire. Early on, he recalled, philosophical concepts struck him with the same force as literary characters, having their own autonomy and style. After the Liberation, Deleuze returned to Paris and undertook his khâgne (an intensive year of preparatory studies) at the well-known Lycée Henri IV, and then studied the history of philosophy at the Sorbonne. He was taught by Jean Hippolyte and Ferdinand Alquié, whom he “loved and admired enormously,” as well as by Georges Canguilheim and Maurice de Gandillac. Like many of his peers he was as influenced by the writings of Jean-Paul Sartre as he was by the work of his academic mentors.

    Deleuze's historically oriented study at the Sorbonne led him to devote his first book, Empiricism and Subjectivity (1953), to Hume. In an era in which peers like Foucault and Derrida, students at the Ecole Normale Supérieure, concentrated on “the three H's” (Hegel, Husserl, Heidegger), Deleuze's decision to write on empiricism and Hume was already a provocation, early evidence of the heterodox tendencies of his thought. From 1953 to 1962—which he later referred to as “a hole in my life”—Deleuze published little, moving among various teaching positions in Paris and the provinces. It was also during this time that he contracted the recurring respiratory ailment that would plague him for the rest of his life. In 1962, Nietzsche and Philosophywas published to considerable acclaim, cementing Deleuze's reputation in academic circles. He followed this initial success with Kant's Critical Philosophy (1963); Proust and Signs (1964); and Bergsonism (1966). In 1968 he published Difference and Repetition as his primary thesis for the doctorat d'Etat, with Spinoza and the Problem of Expression as the secondary thesis. The next year, 1969, proved to be an important one for Deleuze. First, he found a permanent teaching position in Paris, at the experimental campus of the University of Paris VIII in Vincennes (which later moved to its current location in St. Denis); he gave weekly seminars at this institution until his retirement in 1987. Second, he published another major text in his own name, Logic of Sense. But most importantly, it was then that he met Félix Guattari, a radical psychoanalyst and political militant, with whom he began a long collaboration. Their first joint volume, Anti-Oedipus (1972), was a best seller in France, a veritable succès de scandale, and thrust Deleuze into the limelight as a public intellectual. They followed this with Kafka: Toward a Minor Literature (1975), and then a book which, at least in the eyes of some, rivals Difference and Repetition for the title of Deleuze's masterwork, A Thousand Plateaus (1980).

    The 1980s were a decade of independent works for Deleuze: Francis Bacon: Logic of Sensation (1981); Cinema I: The Movement-Image (1983); Cinema II: The Time-Image (1985); Foucault (1986); and The Fold: Leibniz and the Baroque (1988). He then resumed his collaboration with Guattari for their final joint work, What is Philosophy? (1991). His final years were spent in very ill health, although he did manage to publish a remarkable short essay, “Immanence: A Life” in 1995, before taking his own life on November 4, 1995.

    2. Deleuze's Readings of Other Philosophers

    Before he ever wrote “in his own name” in Difference and Repetition and Logic of Sense, Deleuze wrote a series of works on figures in the history of philosophy (Hume, Bergson, Nietzsche, Kant, and Spinoza). In writing these works, Deleuze sought to unearth the presuppositions he absorbed in his education; chief among them, he felt, was a deep-seated privilege of identity over difference. Deleuze thus set about trying to accelerate however he could a departure from Hegel, whom he saw as emblematic of that privilege. Deleuze attacks Hegel and others in what we can call—though Deleuze did not—the “identitarian” tradition first of all by means of a radicalized reading of Kant, whose genius, as Deleuze explains in Kant's Critical Philosophy (1963), was to have conceived of a purely immanent critique of reason—a critique that did not seek “errors” of reason produced by external causes, but rather “illusions” that arise from within reason itself by the illegitimate (transcendent) uses of the syntheses of consciousness. Deleuze characterized his own work as a philosophy of immanence, arguing that Kant himself had failed to realize fully the ambitions of his critique, for at least two reasons: first, the failure to pursue a fully immanent critique, and second, the failure to propose a genetic account of real experience, resting content with the account of the conditions of possible experience.

    First, Kant made the field of consciousness immanent to a transcendental subject, thereby reintroducing an element of identity that is transcendent (that is, external) to the field itself, and reserving all power of synthesis (that is, identity-formation) in the field to the activity of the always already unified and transcendent subject. (Deleuze was influenced in this regard by his reading of Sartre's 1937 essay “The Transcendence of the Ego.”) Already in his Hume book, Empiricism and Subjectivity (1953), Deleuze had pointed to an empiricist reversal of Kant. Where Kant's question had been “How can the given be given to a subject?” Hume's question had been “How is the subject (human nature) constituted within the given?” In his mature work, Deleuze argues for an “impersonal and pre-individual” transcendental field in which the subject as identity pole which produces empirical identities by active synthesis is itself the result or product of differential passive syntheses (for instance, in what Deleuze calls the syntheses of habit, we find bodily, desiring, and unconscious “contractions” which unify a series of experiences, extracting that which it to be retained in the habit and allowing the rest to be “forgotten”). The passive syntheses responsible for subject formation must be qualified as “differential,” for three reasons. Each passive synthesis is serial, never singular (there is never one synthesis by itself, but always a series of “contractions,” that is to say, experience is ongoing and so our habits require constant “updating”); each series is related to other series in the same body (at the most basic level, for instance, the series of taste contractions is related to those of smell, sight, touch, hearing and proprioception); and each body is related to other bodies, which are themselves similarly differential (the series of syntheses of bodies can resonate or clash). Together the passive syntheses at all these levels form a differential field within which subject formation takes place as an integration or resolution of that field; in other words, subjects are roughly speaking the patterns of these multiple and serial syntheses which fold in on themselves producing a site of self-awareness. Of course, Deleuze never simply proclaims this as a bald thesis, but develops a genetic account of subjectivity in many of his books. Taking all this into account, Deleuze summarized his differential, immanent and genetic position by the at first glance odd phrase of “transcendental empiricism.” This is cashed out in terms of two characteristics: (1) the abstract (e.g., “subject,” “object,” “State,” the “whole,” and so on) does not explain, but must itself be explained; and (2) the aim of philosophy is not to rediscover the eternal or the universal, but to find the singular conditions under which something new is produced. In other words—and this is a pragmatic perspective from which Deleuze never deviated—philosophy aims not at stating the conditions of knowledge qua representation, but at finding and fostering the conditions of creative production.

    Deleuze's second criticism of Kant claims that he had simply presumed the existence of knowledge and morality as “facts” and then sought their conditions of possibility in the transcendental. But already in 1789, Salomon Maimon, whose early critiques of Kant helped generate the post-Kantian tradition, had argued that Kant's critical project required a method of genesis—and not merely a method of conditioning—that would account for the production of knowledge, morality, and indeed reason itself. In other words, Maimon called for a genetic method that would be able to reach the conditions of real and not merely possible experience. Maimon found a solution to this problem in a principle of difference: whereas identity is the condition of possibility of thought in general, it is difference that constitutes the genetic and productive principle of real thought. These two Maimonian exigencies—the search for the genetic conditions of real experience and the positing of a principle of difference—appear in almost every one of Deleuze's early monographs. Nietzsche and Philosophy (1962), for instance, suggests that Nietzsche completed and inverted Kantianism by bringing critique to bear, not simply on false claims to knowledge or morality, but on true knowledge and true morality, and indeed on truth itself: “genealogy” constituted Nietzsche's genetic method, and the will-to-power was his principle of difference. Deleuze's anti-Hegelianism is shown in his focus on the productivity of the non-dialectical (“affirmative”) differential forces termed by Nietzsche “noble.” These forces affirm themselves, and thereby differentiate themselves first, and only secondarily consider that from which they have differentiated themselves.

    In Bergsonism (1966), Deleuze develops the ideas of virtuality and multiplicity that will serve as the backbone of his later work. From Maimon's reading of Kant, we know that Deleuze needs to substitute the notion of the condition of the genesis of the real for the notion of conditions of possibility of representational knowledge. The positive name for that genetic condition is the virtual, which Deleuze adopts from the following Bergsonian argument. The notion of the possible, Bergson holds in Creative Evolution, is derived from a false problem that confuses the “more” with the “less” and ignores differences in kind; there is not less but more in the idea of the possible than in the real, just as there is more in the idea of nonbeing than in that of being, or more in the idea of disorder than in that of order. When we think of the possible as somehow “pre-existing” the real, we think of the real, then we add to it the negation of its existence, and then we project the “image” of the possible into the past. We then reverse the procedure and think of the real as something more than possible, that is, as the possible with existence added to it. We then say that the possible has been “realized” in the real. By contrast, Deleuze will reject the notion of the possible in favor of that of the virtual. Rather than awaiting realization, the virtual is fully real; what happens in genesis is that the virtual is actualized.

    The fundamental characteristic of the virtual, that which means it must be actualized rather than realized, is its differential makeup. Deleuze always held the critical axiom that the ground cannot resemble that which it grounds; he constantly critiques the “tracing” operation by which identities in real experience are said to be conditioned by identities in the transcendental. For instance, Deleuze criticizes Kant for copying the transcendental field in the image of the empirical field. That is, empirical experience is personal, identitarian and centripetal; there is a central focus, the subject, in which all our experiences are tagged as belonging to us. Kant says this empirical identity is only possible if we can posit the Transcendental Unity of Apperception, that is, the possibility of adding “I think” to all our judgments. Instead of this smuggled-in or “traced” identity, Deleuze will want to have the transcendental field be differential. Deleuze still wants to work back from experience, but since the condition cannot resemble the conditioned, and since the empirical is personal and individuated, the transcendental must be impersonal and pre-individual. The virtual is the condition for real experience, but it has no identity; identities of the subject and the object are products of processes that resolve, integrate, or actualize (the three terms are synonymous for Deleuze) a differential field. The Deleuzean virtual is thus not the condition of possibility of any rational experience, but the condition of genesis of real experience.

    As we have seen, the virtual, as genetic ground of the actual, cannot resemble that which it grounds; thus, if we are confronted with actual identities in experience, then the virtual ground of those identities must be purely differential. Deleuze adopts “multiplicity” from Bergson as the name for such a purely differential field. In this usage, Deleuze later clarifies, “multiplicity” designates the multiple as a substantive, rather than as a predicate. The multiple as predicate generates a set of philosophical problems under the rubric of “the one and the many” (a thing is one or multiple, one and multiple, and so on). With multiplicity, or the multiple as substantive, the question of the relation between the predicates one/multiple is replaced by the question of distinguishing types of multiplicities (as with Bergson's distinction of qualitative and quantitative multiplicities in Time and Free Will). A typological difference between substantive multiplicities, in short, is substituted for the dialectical opposition of the one and the multiple.

    In sum, then, against the “major” post-Kantian tradition of Fichte, Schelling, and Hegel, Deleuze in effect posited his own “minor” post-Kantian trio of Maimon, Nietzsche, and Bergson. To these he added a trio of pre-Kantians, Spinoza, Leibniz and Hume, but read through a post-Kantian lens. We have already touched on Deleuze's reading of Hume. Let us now turn to Spinoza, for whom Deleuze's admiration was seemingly limitless; for Deleuze, Spinoza was the “prince” or even the “Christ” of philosophers. There are many Spinozist inheritances in Deleuze, but one of the most important is certainly the notion of univocity in ontology. Univocity—as opposed to its great rivals, equivocity and analogy—is the key to developing a “philosophy of difference” (Deleuze's term for his project in Difference and Repetition), in which difference would no longer be subordinated to identity. The result is a Spinozism minus substance, a purely modal or differential universe. In univocity, as Deleuze reads Spinoza, the single sense of Being frees a charge of difference throughout all that is. In univocal ontology being is said in a single sense of all of which it is said, but it is said of difference itself. What is that difference? Difference is difference in degrees of “power”; in interpreting this term we must distinguish the two French words puissance and pouvoir. In social terms, puissance is immanent power, power to act rather than power to dominate another; we could say that puissance is praxis (in which equals clash or act together) rather than poiesis (in which others are matter to be formed by the command of a superior, a sense of transcendent power that matches what pouvoir indicates for Deleuze). In the most general terms Deleuze develops throughout his career, puissance is the ability to affect and to be affected, to form assemblages or consistencies, that is, to form emergent unities that nonetheless respect the heterogeneity of their components. (Here we see the empiricist theme of the “externality of relations”: in an assemblage or consistency, the “becoming” or relation of the terms attains its own independent ontological status. In Deleuze's favorite example, the wasp and orchid create a “becoming” or symbiotic emergent unit.)

    Although Deleuze wrote a touching and certainly important book in tribute to his friend Foucault after the latter's death in 1984, the final important figure in Deleuze's readings of other philosophers is Leibniz, to whom, it must be recalled, Maimon appealed in his criticism of Kant. In 1988, Deleuze published a book on Leibniz entitled The Fold: Leibniz and the Baroque, which added new elements to the reading of Leibniz that appeared in Deleuze's earlier books: an interpretation centered on the concept of the fold, a development of a concept of the Baroque, and a attempt to define a neo-Leibnizianism in terms of contemporary artistic and scientific practices. While The Fold is a fascinating work, we will concentrate here on Deleuze's early reading of Leibniz, which plays an important role in Difference and Repetition.

    Deleuze pushes Leibniz's thought to a point where Leibniz could never have taken it, given his theological presuppositions. This is the point where one begins to consider the virtual domain on its own account, freed from its actualization in a world and its individuals. On this score, Deleuze often likes to cite Jorge Luis Borges's famous story, “The Garden of the Forking Paths,” in which such a virtual world is described in the labyrinthine book of a Chinese philosopher named Ts'ui Pên: “In all fiction, when a man is faced with alternatives, he chooses one at the expense of others. In the almost unfathomable Ts'ui Pên, he chooses—simultaneously—all of them… In Ts'ui Pên's work, all the possible solutions occur, each one being the point of departure for other bifurcations.” Leibniz had in fact given a similar presentation of the world at the conclusion of the Theodicy. In Deleuze's transformation of the Leibnizian / Borgesian image, the three Kantian transcendent Ideas of God, World, and Self all take on a completely different demeanor. First, God is no longer a Being who compares and chooses the richest compossible world; he has now become a pure Process that affirms incompossibilities and passes through them. (As the notion of “process” here attests, Deleuze's relation to Whitehead is one of the most important contemporary issues for students of his thought; although the points of comparison are many, Deleuze himself rarely discussed Whitehead, save for several important pages in The Fold.) Second, the world is no longer a continuous world defined by its pre-established harmony; instead, divergences, bifurcations, and incompossibles must now be seen to belong to one and the same universe, a chaotic universe in which divergent series trace endlessly bifurcating paths, and give rise to violent discords and dissonances that are never resolved into a harmonic tonality: a “chaosmos,” as Deleuze puts it (borrowing a word from Joyce) and no longer a world. In contrast, Leibniz could only save the “harmony” of this world by relegating discordances and disharmonies to other possible worlds—this was his theological sleight of hand. Third, selves or individuals, rather than being closed upon the compossible and convergent world they express from within, are now torn open, and kept open through the divergent series and incompossible ensembles that continually pull them outside themselves. The “monadic” subject, as Deleuze puts it, becomes the “nomadic” subject. In other words, if Deleuze is Leibnizian, it is only by eliminating the idea of a God who chooses the best of all possible worlds, with its pre-established harmony and well-established selves; in Deleuze, incompossibilities and dissonances belong to one and the same world, the only world, our world. But they belong to our world as its virtual register; developing the thought of the virtual is one of the great challenges of Deleuze's masterpiece, Difference and Repetition, to which we now turn.

    3. The Philosophy of Difference

    3.1 Difference and Repetition

    Deleuze's historical monographs were, in a sense, preliminary sketches for the great canvas of Difference and Repetition (1968), which marshaled these resources from the history of philosophy in an ambitious project to construct a “philosophy of difference.” Following Maimon's critique, Difference and Repetition produces a two-fold shift from the Kantian project of providing the universal and necessary conditions for possible experience. First, rather than seeking the conditions for possible experience, Deleuze wants to provide an account of the genesis of real experience, that is, the experience of this concretely existing individual here and now. Second, to respect the demands of the philosophy of difference, the genetic principle must itself be a differential principle.

    However, despite these departures, Deleuze maintains a crucial alignment with Kant; Difference and Repetition is still a transcendental approach. Here we should remind ourselves that the terms “transcendent” and “transcendental” have opposing significations. Transcendental philosophy in fact critiques the pretensions of other philosophies to transcend experience by providing strict criteria for the use of syntheses immanent to experience. On this score, at least, Deleuze aligns himself with Kant's critical philosophy.

    Three further preliminary notes are in order here. First, as we will discuss in section 4 below, the Capitalism and Schizophrenia project of Deleuze and Guattari will bring to the fore naturalist tendencies that are only implicitly present in the still-Kantian framework of Difference and Repetition. So, although there is some risk of reading backwards in this formulation, we can say that the “of” in the phrase “the experience of this concretely existing individual here and now” is both subjective and objective. It is the experience by human subjects of this individual object in front of it, and it is the experience enjoyed by the concretely existing individual itself, even when that individual is non-human or even non-living. (Deleuze's panpsychism is treated briefly in Protevi 2011.) Second, then, in the demand for genetic principles to account for the real experience of concrete individuals, Deleuze is working in the tradition of the Principle of Sufficient Reason. Third, the notion of “genesis” is itself double; in Chapter 3, Deleuze lays out a dynamic genesis that moves from an encounter with intensity in sensation to the thinking of virtual Ideas, while Chapters 4 and 5 lay out a static genesis that moves from the virtual Idea through an intensive individuation process to an actual entity.

    We are now ready to discuss the book itself. Murphy 1992 suggests that the first part of the book (the Introduction and Chapters 1 and 2) constitutes Deleuze's treatment of the history of philosophy, while in the second part of the book (Chapters 4 and 5) Deleuze is doing philosophy in his own name. From this point of view, Chapter 3, on the “image of thought,” plays a pivotal role, leading us into Deleuze's own philosophy. This transitional role of Chapter 3 is confirmed elsewhere when Deleuze says that the study of the image of thought is the “prolegomena to philosophy” (Negotiations, 149).

    In Chapters 1 and 2, to find a differential genetic principle, Deleuze works through the history of philosophy to isolate the concepts of “difference in itself” and “repetition for itself” that the assumptions of previous philosophies had prevented from being formulated. “Difference in itself” is difference that is freed from identities seen as metaphysically primary. Normally, difference is conceived of as an empirical relation between two terms which each has a prior identity of its own (“x is different from y”). Deleuze inverts this priority: identity persists, but is now a something produced by a prior relation between differentials (dx rather than not-x). Difference is no longer an empirical relation but becomes a transcendental principle that constitutes the sufficient reason of empirical diversity (for example, it is the difference of electrical potential between cloud and ground that constitutes the sufficient reason of the phenomenon of lightning).

    In Chapter 2, the concept of “repetition for itself” is produced as repetition that is freed from being repetition of an original self-identical thing so that it can be the repetition of difference. Following the formula of Deleuze's reading of Nietzsche's eternal return, repetition is the return of the differential genetic condition of real experience each time there is an indviduation of a concrete entity. Ultimately, then, Difference and Repetition will show that the individuation of entities is produced by the actualization, integration, or resolution (the terms are synonymous for Deleuze) of a differentiated virtual field of Ideas or “multiplicities” that are themselves changed, via “counter-effectuation,” in each individuating event.

    Chapter 3 lays out 8 postulates of the “dogmatic image of thought.” Between the first four and last four postulates we find a theory of the faculties, which is thus at the crossroads of both the chapter and the book.

    Let us take up the first four postulates. The first postulate concerns our supposed natural disposition to think; the denial of this is what necessitates our being forced to think. The second and third postulates concern subjective and objective unity. Subjective unity is captured by the notion of “common sense” such that our faculties of sensation, memory, imagination, and thought work in harmony, while objective unity is captured by the notion of “recognition” such that it is the same object that is sensed, remembered, imagined, and thought. The fourth postulate concerns “representation”, a key target of Deleuze's critique. Here difference is submitted to a fourfold structure that renders difference subordinate to identity: 1) identity in the concept; 2) opposition of predicates; 3) analogy in judgment; and 4) resemblance in perception. A good way to approach Deleuze's notion of representation is via Aristotle and Porphyry. Specific differences are the opposed predicates that function on a horizon of identity in the concept under division; thus animal is the genus that is divided into rational and irrational as specific differences that enable the isolation of the species “human.” Then, we find that the difference between individuals of the same species is infra-conceptual and can only be made via the perception of resemblances; Theaetetus looks like Socrates but not so much that they cannot be distinguished. Finally, the relation of substance to the other categories is analogical, such that being is said in many ways, but with substance as the primary way in which it is said.

    After the first four postulates, we find the theory of the faculties, which will be Deleuze's account of what it means to be “forced” to think in differential rather than identitarian terms. To free a notion of “difference in itself” such that difference need not be thought on the basis of a prior horizon of identity, Deleuze looks for an “encounter,” a sensation that cannot be thought, that cannot find the empirical category under which an object can be recognized, and thus forces the “transcendent exercise” of the faculty of sensibility, when something can only be sensed.

    Here we see the dynamic genesis from intensity in sensation to the thinking of virtual Ideas. Each step here has a distinct Kantian echo. The faculties are linked in order; here Deleuze as well as Kant looks to the privilege of sensibility as the origin of knowledge—the “truth of empiricism.” With sensibility, pure difference in intensity is grasped immediately in the encounter as the sentiendum, that which can only be sensed. In the differential theory of the faculties, sensibility, imagination, memory, and thought all “communicate a violence” from one to the other—here Deleuze works with the Kantian notion of the sublime as discordant accord of the faculties. The “free form of difference” in intensity moves each faculty and communicates its violence to the next, though in this case there is no supernatural vocation that will redeem the conflict of imagination and reason, as there is in the resolution to the discussion of the sublime in the Critique of Judgment. Rather than a reconciliation of the faculties, with thought, a “fractured self”—here Deleuze takes up Kant's notion of the split between the empirical ego and the Transcendental subject—is constrained to think “difference in itself” in Ideas.

    We won't discuss the last four postulates in detail, as they concern the theory of Ideas, the topic of Chapter 4, which we will shortly discuss. For now, let us note that two of Deleuze's technical terms, intensity and virtuality, occupy two different places on this line of dynamic genesis. Intensity is the characteristic of the encounter, and sets off the process of thinking, while virtuality is the characteristic of the Idea.

    With the notions of intensive and extensive we come upon a crucial distinction for Deleuze that is explored in Chapters 4 and 5 of Difference and Repetition. Extensive differences, such as length, area or volume, are intrinsically divisible. A volume of matter divided into two equal halves produces two volumes, each having half the extent of the original one. Intensive differences, by contrast, refer to properties such as temperature or pressure that cannot be so divided. If a volume of water whose temperature is 90º is divided in half, the result is two volumes at the original temperature, not two volumes at 45º. However, the important property of intensity is not that it is indivisible, but that it is a property that cannot be divided without involving a change in kind. The temperature of a volume of water, for instance, can be “divided” by heating the container from below, causing a temperature difference between the top and the bottom. In so doing, however, we change the system qualitatively; moreover, if the temperature differences reach a certain threshold (if they attain a certain “intensity” in Deleuze's terms), the system will undergo a “phase transition,” losing symmetry and changing its dynamics, entering into a periodic pattern of motion—convection—which displays extensive properties of size: X centimeters of length and breadth. Drawing on these kinds of analyses, Deleuze will assign a transcendental status to the intensive: intensity, he argues, constitutes the genetic condition of extensive space. Intensive processes are themselves in turn structured by Ideas or multiplicities.

    An Idea or multiplicity is really a process of progressive determination of differential elements, differential relations, and singularities. Let us take these step-by-step. “Elements” must have no independent existence from the system in which they inhere; phonemes as the elements of the virtual linguistic Idea are an example Deleuze uses in Difference and Repetition. When phonemes are actualized they enter into differential relations that determine the patterns of individual languages; thus the English phoneme /p/ is reciprocally determined by its differences from /t/, /b/, /d/, and so on. Finally, these differential relations of an individual language determine singularities or remarkable points at which the pattern of that language can shift: the Great Vowel Shift of Middle English being an example, or more prosaically, dialect pronunciation shifts.

    For another example—and here, in the applicability of his schema to widely divergent registers, is one of the aspects of Deleuze as metaphysician—let us try to construct the Idea of hurricanes. The differential elements would be material “flows” driven by intensive differences in temperature and pressure but undetermined in form (neither smooth nor turbulent, neither big nor small) and function (neither forming nor destroying of weather events). These flows qua differential elements enter into relations of reciprocal determination linking changes in any one element to changes in the others; thus temperature and pressure differences will link changes in air and water currents to each other: updrafts are related to downdrafts even if the exact relations (the tightness of the links, the velocity of the flows) are not yet determined. Finally, at singular points in these relations singularities are determined that mark qualitative shifts in the system, such as the formation of thunderstorm cells, the eye wall, and so on. But this is still the virtual Idea of hurricanes; real existent hurricanes will have measurable values of these variables so that we can move from the philosophical realm of sufficient reason to that of scientific causation. A hurricane is explained by its Idea, but it is caused by real wind currents driven by real temperature supplied by the sun to tropical waters.

    To see how Ideas are transcendental and immanent, we have to appreciate that an Idea is a concrete universal. In an early article on Bergson (“The Conception of Difference in Bergson” [1956]), Deleuze gave a particularly helpful example of this notion. In La Pensée et le Mouvant, Bergson had shown that there are two ways of determining what the spectrum of “colors” have in common. (1) You can extract from particular colors an abstract and general idea of color (“by removing from the red that which makes it red, from the blue what makes it blue, from the green what makes it green”). Or, (2) you can make all these colors “pass through a convergent lens, bringing them to a single point,” in which case a “pure white light” is obtained that “makes the differences between the shades stand out.” The former case defines a single generic “concept” with a plurality of objects; the relation between concept and object is one of subsumption; and the state of difference remains exterior to the thing. The second case, on the contrary, defines a differential Idea in the Deleuzean sense: the different colors are no longer objects under a concept, but constitute an order of mixture in coexistence and succession within the Idea; the relation between the Idea and a given color is not one of subsumption, but one of actualization and differenciation; and the state of difference between the concept and the object is internalized in the Idea itself, so that the concept itself has become the object. White light is still a universal, but it is a concrete universal, and not a genus or generality.

    The Idea of color is thus like white light, which “perplexes” within itself the genetic elements and relations of all the colors, but which is actualized in the diverse colors and their respective spaces. (Like the word “problem,” Deleuze uses the word “perplexion” to signify, not a coefficient of doubt, hesitation, or astonishment, but the multiple and virtual state of Ideas. Indeed, Deleuze adopts a number of neoplatonic notions to indicate the structure of Ideas, all of which are derived from the root word pli [fold]: perplication, complication, implication, explication, and replication.) Similarly, the Idea of sound could be conceived of as a white noise, just as there is also a white society or a white language, which contains in its virtuality all the phonemes and relations destined to be actualized in the diverse languages and in the remarkable parts of a same language.

    We can now move to discuss Chapter 5, on the individuation of concretely existing real entities as the actualization of a virtual Idea. In isolating the conditions of genesis, Deleuze sets up a tripartite ontological scheme, positing three interdependent registers: the virtual, intensive, and actual. Deleuze's basic notion is that in all realms of being intensive morphogenetic processes follow differential virtual multiplicities to produce localized and individuated actual substances with extensive properties. Simply put, the actualization of the virtual proceeds by way of intensive processes. Beneath the actual (any one state of a system), we find “impersonal individuations” or intensive morphogenetic processes that produce system states and beneath these we find “pre-individual singularities” (that is, the key elements in virtual fields, marking system thresholds that structure the intensive morphogenetic processes). We thus have to distinguish the intense “impersonal” field of individuation and its processes from the virtual “pre-individual” field of differential relations and singularities that make up an Idea or multiplicity.

    Tying together the themes of difference, multiplicity, virtuality and intensity, at the heart of Difference and Repetition we find a theory of Ideas (dialectics) based neither on an essential model of identity (Plato), nor a regulative model of unity (Kant), nor a dialectical model of contradiction (Hegel), but rather on a problematic and genetic model of difference. Ideas define the being of a thing, but one cannot attain an Idea through the Socratic question “What is … ?” (which posits Ideas as transcendent and eternal), but rather through “minor” questions such as “Which one?” “Where?” “When?” “How?” “How many?” “In which case?” “From which viewpoint?”—all of which allow one to define the differential Ideas immanent in the intensive processes they structure.

    From these examples we can see that Ideas structure the intensive processes that give rise to the behavior patterns of systems, and their singularities mark the thresholds at which systems change behavior patterns. In a word, the virtual Idea is the transformation matrix for material systems or bodies. Bodies are determined “solutions” to the “problem” that lays out the manifold options for incarnating bodies of that nature. Ideas then respond to the question “who?” (who is it that incarnates the Idea in this case?) rather than the essentialist “what is?” (what are the properties of the substance that provide the necessary and sufficient conditions for membership in the class of which the object is a member?)

    For orientation purposes, it's useful to consider Gilbert Simondon's theory of individuation as a very simple model for what Deleuze calls “actualization.” For Simondon, crystallization is a paradigm of individuation: a supersaturated solution is metastable; from that pre-individuated field, replete with gradients of density that are only implicit “forms” or “potential functions,” individual crystals precipitate out. The crucial difference is that crystals form in homogenous solutions, while the Deleuzean virtual is composed of “Ideas” or “multiplicities” involving differential relations among heterogeneous components, whose rates of change are connected with each other. For an example of such heterogeneity, let us return to hurricane formation, the Idea of which we sketched above. Here it should be intuitively clear that there is no central command, but a self-organization of multiple processes of air and water movement propelled by temperature and pressure differences. All hurricanes form when intensive processes of wind and ocean currents reach singular points. These singular points, however, are not unique to any one hurricane, but are virtual for each actual hurricane, just as the boiling point of water is virtual for each actual pot of tea on the stove. In other words, all hurricanes share the same virtual structure even as they are singular individuations or actualizations of that structure.

    In this treatment, we have concentrated on only some of the metaphysics in Difference and Repetition; much more could be said about the role that Nietzsche's thought of the eternal return plays therein, in addition to Deleuze's remarks on a dizzying array of figures from Plato and Scotus to Freud and Artaud. In the interests of space, however, let us move to a brief treatment of Deleuze's second major work of the late 1960s, Logic of Sense.

    3.2 Logic of Sense

    While Difference and Repetition ranges over a wide field of philosophical topics, Logic of Sense focuses on two aspects of a single issue, the structure and genesis of sense. The genius of Frege and Russell was to have discovered that the condition of truth (denotation) lies in the domain of sense. In order for a proposition to be true (or false) it must have a sense; a nonsensical proposition can be neither true nor false. Yet they betrayed this insight, Deleuze argues, because they—like Kant before them—remained content with establishing the condition of truth rather than its genesis. In Logic of Sense, Deleuze attacks this problem, first developing the paradoxes that result from the structure of sense and then sketching a theory of its genesis. He does this using resources from analytic philosophy and the Stoics in the course of a reading of Lewis Carroll—a typically innovative, if not quirky, set of Deleuzean references.

    In the first part of the book, Deleuze analyzes the structure of sense. He begins by identifying three types of relation within propositions:
    •1. Designation or denotation, which is the relation of a proposition to an external state of affairs (theory of reference, with its criterion of truth or falsity).
    •2. Manifestation, which marks the relation of the proposition to the beliefs and desires of the person who is speaking (with its values of veracity or illusion).
    •3. Signification or demonstration, which is the relation of the proposition to other propositions (the domain of logic, with its relations of implication and assertion).

    Propositions, in other words, can be related either to the objects to which they refer, or to the subjects who utter them, or to other propositions. But each of these relations, in turn, can be taken to be primary. (1) In the domain of speech, it is the “I” that begins: manifestation not only makes denotation possible (Hume), but is also prior to signification (Descartes' cogito). (2) In the domain of language, however, it is signification that is primary, since one is always born into a preexisting language, and signified concepts are always primary in relation to the self as a manifested person or to things as designated objects. (3) Yet in the domain of logic we see the primacy of designation: as shown by the hypothetical mode of implications, the logical value of demonstration is not the truth, but rather the conditions of truth (the conditions of possibility under which the proposition would be true); the premises must thus be posited as effectively true, which forces one to leave the pure order of implication in order to relate the premises to a denoted state of affairs. Logical designation, in other words, cannot fulfill its putative role as foundation, since it presupposes an irreducible denotation.

    The theory of the proposition is thus caught in a circle, with each condition in turn being conditioned by what it supposedly conditions. “For the condition of truth to avoid this defect,” Deleuze argues, “it would have to have something unconditioned capable of assuring a real genesis of designation and the other dimensions of the proposition: the condition of truth would then be defined, no longer as the form of conceptual possibility, but as an ideal matter or ‘medium’ [matière ou ‘couche’ idéelle], that is, no longer as signification, but as sense” (LS 19). Sense, then, would be a fourth dimension of propositions, for which Deleuze reserves the term expression. For Deleuze as for Frege, sense is what is expressed in a proposition; the two senses of “morning star” and “evening star” are two ways in which the same denotatum may be expressed in propositions.

    Deleuze's contribution to the philosophy of sense really begins to take off when he shows that the attempt to make this fourth dimension evident is akin to Lewis Carroll's Hunt for the Snark, or to unraveling a Möbius strip, since sense has neither a physical nor a mental existence. Deleuze suggests that it was the Stoics who first discovered the dimension of sense when they distinguished between corporeal mixtures and incorporeal events. I can attribute the proper name “Battle of Waterloo” to a particular state of affairs, but the battle itself is an incorporeal event (or sense) with no other reality than that of the expression of my proposition; what we find in the state of affairs are bodies mixing with one another—spears stabbing flesh, bullets flying through the air, cannons firing, bodies being ripped apart—and the battle itself is the effect or the result of this intermingling of bodies. Sense thus has a complex status. On the one hand, it does not exist outside the proposition that expresses it, but it cannot be confused with the proposition, since it has a distinct “objectity” of its own (it does not exist, but rather “subsists” or “insists”). On the other hand, it is attributed to states of affairs or things, but it cannot be confused or identified with state of affairs, nor with a quality or relation of these states. “Sense is both the expressible or the expressed of the proposition, and the attribute of the state of affairs. It turns one side toward things, and another side toward propositions. But it cannot be confused with the proposition which expressed it any more than with the state of affairs or the quality which the proposition denotes. It is exactly the boundary between propositions and things” (LS 22).

    The structure of sense generates a number of paradoxes, which Deleuze distinguishes from the paradoxes of signification discovered by Russell in set theory (the set of all sets, and the “barber of the regiment”). The first is the paradox of regress, or indefinite proliferation: I can never state the sense of what I am saying, but I can take the sense of what I am saying as the object of another proposition, whose sense in turn I cannot state, ad infinitum. This first paradox points both to the impotence of the speaker (my inability to state the sense of what I am saying) and to the highest power of language (its infinite capability to speak about words). The second paradox is that of sterile reiteration or doubling: one can avoid the infinite regress by extracting sense as the mere double of a proposition, but at the price of catapulting us into a third paradox of neutrality or sterility—sense is necessarily neutral with regard to the various modes of the proposition: quality (affirmation, negation), quantity (all, some, none), relation, and modality (possibility, reality, necessity).

    Thus extracted from the proposition, Deleuze argues that sense has the status of a pure ideational event, irreducible to propositions and their three dimensions: (1) the states of affairs the propositions denote; (2) the experiences or mental activities (beliefs, desires, images, representations) of persons who express themselves in the proposition; and (3) universals or general concepts. But how can sense be said to engender the other dimension of the proposition? This is the second task of a logic of sense: “to combine the sterility of sense in relation to the proposition from which it was extracted with its power of genesis in relation to the dimensions of the proposition” (LS 32).

    In the second half of Logic of Sense, Deleuze analyzes what he calls the dynamic genesis of language, drawing in part from texts in developmental psychology and psychoanalysis. “What renders language possible,” he writes, “is that which separates sounds from bodies and organizes them into propositions, freeing them for the expressive function” (LS 181). Deleuze distinguishes three stages in the dynamic genesis, which at the same time constitute three dimensions of language: (1) the primary order is the noise produced in the depths of the body; (2) the secondary organization constitutes the surface of sense (and non-sense); and (3) the tertiary arrangement [ordonnance] is found in fully-formed propositions, with their functions of denotation, manifestation, and signification.

    The first stage of the dynamic genesis of sense, the primary order of language, is found in the newborn infant. Deleuze draws from a tradition of developmental psychology whose insights are expressed in the vivid image of Daniel N. Stern: the infant's experience is a kind of human “weatherscape,” made up entirely of sequences of risings and fallings of intensity—the jolting of a bright light or a sharp noise, the calming of a voice, or the explosive breakout of a storm of hunger (The Interpersonal World of the Infant, 1985). Deleuze will draw upon the writings of the French writer Antonin Artaud and call this life of intensities-in-motion the “body without organs.” This primary order of language (pure Noise as a dimension of the body) constitutes a first type of non-sense. But in the midst of this world of intensities, there also appears a particular noise: the sound of the child's parents, or other adults. Long before the infant can understand words and sentences, it grasps language as something that pre-exists itself, as something always-already there, like a Voice on high. But for the child the Voice has the dimensions of language without having its condition. (Adults have the same experience when they hear a foreign language being spoken.) For the infant to accede to the tertiary arrangement of language (denotation, manifestation, signification), it must pass through its secondary organization, which is the production of the surface dimension of sense. How does this construction take place? From the flow of the Voice, the child will extract differential elements of various orders (phonemes, morphemes, semantemes) and begin to synthesize them into diverse series.

    At this point, Deleuze isolates three series or syntheses: connective, conjunctive, and disjunctive. In the first, the child connects phonemes in a concatenation of successive entities (“mama,” “dada”); in the second, there is the construction of esoteric words out of these phonemes through their integration and conjunction (“your royal highness” is contracted into “y'reince”); in the third, the child starts making these esoteric words ramify and enter into relation with other divergent and independent series. We can clearly see that the constructions of this secondary organization of sense are not yet the fully formed units of the tertiary arrangement of language on high, but they are no longer merely the bodily noises of the primary order. Before the child has any understanding of linguistic units, it undertakes a vast apprenticeship in their formative elements. This is why the domain of sense is the condition or ground of propositions, not as their form of possibility, but as their “ideal matter or ‘medium’”: we are positioned immediately within sense whenever we denote, manifest, or signify. Moreover, since sense lies at the frontier of words and things—it is expressed in propositions and attributed to states of affairs, but it cannot be confused with either propositions or states of affairs—it engenders both the determinate dimensions of the proposition (denotation, manifestation, signification) as well as its objective correlates (the denoted, the manifested, and the signified).

    The domain of sense is necessarily subject to a fundamental fragility, capable of toppling over into non-sense: the ground gives way to a groundlessness, a sans-fond. The reason for this is clear. Sense is never a principle or an origin; rather, it is an effect, it is produced, and it is produced out of elements that do not, in themselves, have a sense. Sense, in other words, has a determinate relation with nonsense. Deleuze, however, distinguishes between two very different types of nonsense. The first is that of Lewis Carroll, who remains at the surface of sense and, like children, makes use of the non-signifying elements of language in order to construct the portmanteau words (snark = shark + snake; frumious = furious + fuming) and nonsensical phrases (“'Twas brillig, and the slithy toves did gyre and gimble in the wabe”) that populate his writing. If Logic of Sense is in part a reading of Carroll's work, it is because no one knew better than Carroll about the conditions for the production of sense, which Deleuze elucidates in detail: the extraction of differential elements or pure event, their organization in multiple series, and most importantly, the aleatory point or paradoxical element that links the series (the ideal “quasi-cause” that produces the effect of sense out of nonsense).

    But there is a second type of nonsense, which is more profound than the surface nonsense found in Lewis Carroll. This is the terrifying nonsense of the primary order, which found expression in the writings of Antonin Artaud. Sense is what prevents the sonorous language from being confused with the physical body (noise). But in the primary order of schizophrenia experienced by Artaud, there is no longer anything to prevent propositions from falling back onto bodies, which mingle their sonorous elements with the olfactory, gustatory, and digestive effects of the body (Artaud's cris-souffles: “ratara ratara ratara Atara tatara rana Otara otara katara”).

    Deleuze will develop his theory of the body-without-organs in his collaboration with Félix Guattari, to which we now turn. As we shall see, the concept of the body-without-organs is put to work in a complex naturalistic philosophy of “desiring-production” that moves far beyond the question of sense into the realms of nature, history, and politics. In other words, if Logic of Sense represents Deleuze's confrontation with the “linguistic turn” that was so important for twentieth-century philosophy, it is a confrontation that he quickly put behind him as he came to embrace fully his materialist and naturalistic leanings.





    Consider Combining This Music With This Philosopher!!


    Last edited by orthodoxymoron on Thu Feb 11, 2016 8:19 am; edited 3 times in total
    avatar
    magamud

    Posts : 1280
    Join date : 2012-06-17

    Re: The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book One)

    Post  magamud on Thu Apr 10, 2014 6:05 pm




    Sponsored content

    Re: The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book One)

    Post  Sponsored content


      Current date/time is Sun Nov 19, 2017 9:35 pm